Skip to main content

Full text of "James Irving of Ironshore and his descendants, 1713-1918"

See other formats

James  Irving  the  Elder. 







Sir  T^milius  Irving,  Knight  Bachelor, 
King's  Counsel,  Canada;  &c.,  &c. 

Edited  by  L.  Homfray  Irving. 

Printed  by 

College  Press  Limited 

Toronto,  Canada 

19   18 

/,  I'  \ 


James   Irving  the   Elder Facing  Title-page 

{From  the  painting  in  possession  of  Gugy  M.  Irving) 

James  Irving  the  Elder 10 

{From  the  miniature  in  possession  of  Mrs.  Louis  Sutherland) 

Elizabeth  Motte 22 


Jacob  ^Emilius  Irving  the  First 32 

{From  the  painting  by  Gilbert  Stuart  in  possession  of  Gugy  yE.  Irving) 

Jacob  ^milius   Irving^-Memorial  Tablet,  St.  James' 
Church,  Liverpool 44 

{From  a  photograph  by  Mowll  &  Morrison,  Liverpool) 

Ironshore  Sugar  Works,  1893 54 

{From  a  photograph  by  J.  Shore,  Montego  Bay,  Jamaica) 

Hannah  Margaret  Irving — Memorial  Tablet,  St.  John's 
Church,  Stamford 64 

(Designed  and  made  by  Patterson  &  Heward,  Toronto) 

Memorial  Tablet,  St.  John's  Church,  Stamford 67 

{Designed  and  made  by  Patterson  &f  Reward,  Toronto) 

CoRBETT  House,  Cumberland  Street,  Charleston,  S.C 76 

{From  pen  and  ink  drawing  in  possession  of  Mrs.  Mmilius  Jarvis) 

Memorial  Tablet,  Church  of  Ascension,  Hamilton.  .  ..80 

{Designed  and  made  by  Patterson  df  Heward,  Toronto) 

Jacob  ^milius  Irving  the  Second,  1816 88 

{From  the  miniature  in  possession  of  Gugy  M.  Irving) 

BoNSHAW,  Canada,  1840-1913 98 

{From  a  photograph  by  Oscar  Freemantle,  Toronto) 

Catherine  Diana  Homfray,  1820 100 

{From  the  pastel  in  possession  of  L.  Homfray  Irving) 

Sir  ^milius  Irving,  1908 112 

{From  a  photograph  by  Inglis,  Toronto) 

Gugy  ^Emilius  Irving,  1916 122 

{From  a  photograph  by  J.  Kennedy,  Toronto) 

Sir  Jeremiah  Homfray,  1820 134 

{From  the  pastel  in  possession  of  L.  Homfray  Irving) 


With  a  view  to  the  writing  of  a  History  of  James  Irving  and 
his  descendants  my  father,  Sir  ^milius  Irving,  must  have 
prepared  and  committed  to  paper,  prior  to  the  early  Seventies, 
considerable  amount  of  material  dealing  with  his  relatives  and  to 
have  ceased  further  work  thereon  in  1881.  I  judge  that,  by  his 
recording  the  deaths  of  his  cousin  John  Beaufin  the  Second,  at 
Cheltenham  in  1876  and  that  of  his  uncle  John  Beaufain  the 
First  at  West  Bergen  in  1881  as  no  later  dates  appear  after  the 
above  two. 

Other  duties  in  a,  busy  life  compelled  him  to  postpone  its 
termination  for  many  years,  until  old  age  prevented  the  com- 
pletion of  further  family  recoUect'ons,  or  even  the  revision  of 
the  notes  which  he  had  prepared.  It  was  in  May,  1913,  that 
he  transferred  the  work  over  to  me  and  at  his  request  I  under- 
took to  carry  it  to  a  finality.  Upon  this  occasion  when  he  was 
already  confined  to  bed,  he  instructed  me  to  "go  ahead  and 
print,"  adding  whatever  seemed  necessary,  and  that  a  copy 
was  to  be  given  to  each  descendant  of  James  and  Elizabeth 
Irving,  that  he  himself  would  write  an  Introduction  and  select 
a  suitable  Title  for  the  book.  Would  that  he  had,  but  his 
long  illness  followed  by  his  death  in  November  of  that  year, 
prevented  his  ever  again  putting  his  hand  to  paper. 

Sir  iCmilius'  death,  prior  to  the  book's  completion,  neces- 
sitated the  consent  of  my  sisters  and  brothers  being  obtained 
before  the  necessary  expenses  could  be  entailed  for  its  publica- 
tion; their  co-operation  in  meeting  our  late  father's  wishes 
was  most  readily  given. 

Whether  it  was  intended  by  him  or  not  to  have  printed 
the  History,  as  the  manuscript  stood  at  the  time  of  its  transfer 
to  me,  cannot  now  be  ascertained,  but,  presumably,  his  instruc- 
tions permitted  the  inclusion,  for  instance,  of  his  own  life  as 
well  as  those  of  others  omitted  by  him;  believing  that  I  was 
justified  in  so  doing,  considerable  fresh  matter  has  been  intro- 
duced as  it  is  assumed  that  James  Irving's  descendants  would 
naturally  take  an  interest  in  finding  out  exactly  "Where  they 
come  in"  and  "Who  was  So-and-so."  As  examples  of  additions 
the    cases    of    ".Emilia    Irving,    1751-1809,"    and    "Elizabeth 

Irving,  1747-1808,"  are  submitted;  in  the  former,  my  father's 
narrative  ends  with  the  fifth  paragraph  and  in  the  latter  with 
the  second. 

The  sketches  of  the  chief  actors  and  important  epochs  in 
this  History  remain  untouched  by  any  other  hand,  with  one 
exception — they  are  James  the  Elder;  James  the  Second,  the 
Third  and  the  Fourth;  John  Beaufin  the  First  and  the  Second; 
Hannah  Margaret  Corbett  and  her  many  trials;  Jacob  ^Cmilius 
the  First  and  his  two  children,  Thomas  Corbett  and  Elizabeth 
Margaret;  John  Beaufain  the  First;  Canada,  1834;  the  Graves 
at  Stamford,  and  Ironshore  and  Hartfield,  the  latter  being 
the  one  exception.  The  foregoing  are  specified  for  more  reasons 
than  one,  but  I  do  not  wish  to  have  my  errors  placed  upon 
my  father's  shoulders,  and  at  the  same  time  may  it  be  added 
that  the  footnotes  are  mine,  with  but  two  exceptions  which  are 
indicated  by  my  father's  initials. 

To  the  best  of  my  ability  I  have  endeavoured  to  carry 
out  his  wishes  of  securing  further  information  relating  to  the 
Mottes,  Harlestons  and  other  Carolina  connections,  and  in  this 
respect  have  been  much  assisted  by  Miss  Webber,  Secretary  of 
the  South  Carolina  Historical  Society — that  Society's  Magazine 
being  a  mine  of  wealth.  A  number  of  the  early  marriages, 
births  and  deaths  have  been  taken  from  the  former  sources  as 
well  as  from  the  printed  Register  of  St.  Philip's  Church,  Charles- 
ton. The  long  and  stormy  voyage  of  AfTra  Harleston  in  the 
"Caroline,"  lasting  from  August,  1669,  to  April,  1670,  is  fully 
described  in  the  Shaftesbury  Papers  which  are  to  be  found  in 
the  Public  Record  Office,  London.  Other  sources  of  informa- 
tion have  been  Sir  Jere  Homfray's  Memoranda  Book,  1796- 
1832;  Jacob  ^milius  the  Second,  1821-1850;  my  father's 
diaries  and  correspondence,  1843-1913;  letters  to  Hannah 
Margaret  Corbett  as  well  as  those  of  the  family  generally;  and 
the  letter  books  of  Jacob  ^Emilius  the  First  from  1795  to  1816, 
dealing  chiefly  with  Ironshore  and  Hartfield;  all  of  the  foregoing 
being  in  my  possession,  and  are  available  for  further  family 

There  remain  several  points  yet  to  be  cleared  up: 

(a)  James  Irving's  career  prior  to  his  appearance 
in  the  Bermudas,  ^milius  Jarvis  during  his  visit  to 
Russia  in  1915  endeavoured  to  secure  this  information 
but  without  success;  the  British   Embassy's  papers  of 

those  times  having  been  transferred  to  the  PubHc  Record 
Office,  and;  the  present  War  rendering  further  searches 
impossible,  the  subject  ended  there.  Gugy  iEmilius 
Irving  the  Second,  during  his  visit  to  Scotland  in  1914, 
was  good  enough  to  undertake  searches  in  connection 
with  James'  medical  career,  and  reported  that  neither 
in  the  Catalogue  of  the  Graduates  in  Arts,  Divinity 
and  Law  of  Edinburgh  University,  as  published  by  the 
Bannatyne  Club,  nor  in  the  Charter  and  Regulations 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  from  1681  (published  at 
Edinburgh  in  1789)  does  the  name  of  James  Irving 
appear.  There  were,  however,  other  places  and  means  in 
those  days  of  becoming  a  professional  man — one  by 
apprenticeship  to  a  physician. 

(b)  The  antecedents  of  the  Motte  family,  before 
John  Abraham  Motte's  arrival  in  South  Carolina,  and 
the  why  and  wherefore  of  his  migration  from  Europe  to 
the  Barbadoes.  A  search  amongst  the  publications  of 
the  Huguenot  Society  failed  to  bring  anything  to  light 
chiefly  because  one  did  not  know  whether  the  name  then 
was  De  la  Motte  or  not.  In  August  of  this  year  a 
book  of  interest  to  the  family  has  been  published  under 
the  title,  "The  Dwelling  Houses  of  Charleston,  South 
Carolina,"  which  contains  numerous  references  to  the 
Motte  family  and  others  mentioned  in  these  pages, 
with  illustrations  of  Jacob  Motte's  residence  for  "many 
years  before  1762";  I  think  this  illustration  also  appeared 
in  Harper's  Magazine,  October,  1915.  I  mention  this 
as  the  latter  may  be  accessible  to  the  many,  whilst  the 
book  is  a  limited  edition. 

(c)  The  origin  of  the  Harleston  family;  a  family 
of  this  name,  and  resident  in  the  district  from  which 
Affra  Harleston  came,  is  constantly  met  with  in  the 
Publications  of  The  Harleian  Society  and  in  the  Sloan 
MS.  No  less  interesting  would  be  the  solution  of  the 
origin  of  the  name,  "Affra";  whether  it  has  any  con- 
nection with  Micah,  chapter  1,  verse  10,  and  Jeremiah, 
chapter  6,  verse  26? 

Besides  the  authorities  quoted  in  the  text,  I  owe  thanks  to 
many  members  of  James*  descendants,  for  help  and  information 
dealing  with  their  immediate  relations;  also  to  Mr.  Tugwell 

for  solving  the  difficulties  connected  with  the  illustrations, 
the  export  from  Great  Britain  of  the  desired  paper  having  been 
prohibited,  and  to  the  College  Press  Limited,  for  the  careful 
and  friendly  interest  shown  in  the  typographical  execution  and 
appearance  of  the  volume. 

The  work,  with  its  many  shortcomings,  now  goes  forth  as  a 
memento  of  my  late  father,  and  I  cannot  do  better  than  date  its 
birth  as  being  of  the  same  day  as  that  of  my  eldest  brother, 
the  present  proprietor  of  Ironshore  and  Hartfield. 


372  Huron  Street, 
Toronto,  Canada. 
2nd  October,  1917 



JAMES  IRVING  a  younger  son  of  a  Border  Laird*  in  the 
County  of  Dumfries,  who  went  into  the  world  to  seek  his  fortune, 
first  to  Russia,  then  to  Bermuda,  afterwards  to  South  Carolina 
and  eventually  to  Jamaica  where  he  lived  many  years,  brought 
up  a  large  family,  acquired  property  and  an  honourable  position. 

This  History  is  written  by  his  great-grandson,  iEmilius 
Irving,  and  will  contain  all  the  information  relating  to  James 
Irving  and  his  descendants,  which  he  has  collected  from  different 
sources  over  a  long  period  of  years. 

It  will  be  convenient  to  describe  James  Irving  as  the  Elder, 
in  the  direct  line  there  having  been  four  of  that  name,  who 
are  hereafter  referred  to. 

*John  Irving  of  Woodhouse  (died  1669),  married  1661,  Sarah,  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Douglas  of  Kelhead  (second  son  of  William  1st.  Earl  of  Queens- 
berry).  Their  eldest  son,  William  Irving  of  Bonshaw  and  Woodhouse  (1663- 
1742)  recovered  Bonshaw  from  his  cousin  William  in  1696,  married  1698, 
iEmilia  (born  1676)  eldest  daughter  of  Andrew  3rd  Baron  RoUo  of  Duncrub 
by  his  wife,  Margaret,  (daughter  of  the  3rd  Lord  Balfour  of  Burleigh);  she 
died  at  Bonshaw  1747;  their  eighth  son  was  the  above  James  Irving,  of  Iron- 
shore  and  Hartfield,  in  the  Island  of  Jamaica. 



Son  of  William  Irving  and  ^^milia,  daughter  cf  Andrew, 
Lord  Rollo.  Born  19th  April,  1713.*  Married  22nd  February, 
1746/47,  at  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Jacob  Motte,  Public  Treasurer  of  the  Province  of  South  Carolina. 

Elizabeth  Irving  died  on  board  ship  on  her  passage  to 
England,  10th  September,  1775,  aged  45.  Her  husband,  James 
above  mentioned,  died  in  London,  4th  November  following, 
aged  63,  both  are  buried  in  the  graveyard  adjacent  to  the 
Church  of  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields. 

From  the  above  named  James  Irving  sprang  that  branch 
of  the  family  known  as  the  Irvings  of  Ironshore,  Jamaica,  and 
his  career  and  that  of  his  descendants  I  now  propose  to  record. 

He,  and  it  seems  his  brother,  Paulus  ^milius,  the  two 
youngest  sons  of  William  Irving,  of  Bonshaw,  Dumfrieshire, 
Scotland,  went  into  the  world. 

James  was  educated  to  the  profession  of  Medicine,  while 
Paulus  ^milius  obtained  a  Commission  in  the  Army. 

Of  his  early  education  and  where  James  got  his  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  probably  about  1735  at  the  time  he  attained 
twenty-two  years  of  age,  until  his  marriage  in  Charleston, 
South  Carolina,  to  Elizabeth  Motte  I  have  never  obtained 
accurate  information.  Several  have  concurred  in  stating  that 
they  had  heard  that  when  duly  qualified  as  a  Physician  he  went 
to  St.  Petersburg  and  it  is  certain  he  was  in  the  Bermudas  for 
some  years,  and  thence  about  1745  he  went  to  South  Carolina  and 
at  thirty-three  years  of  age  was  married  at  Charleston  to  Eliza- 
beth Motte,  and  to  have  there  remained  two  or  three  years 
after  marriage. 

Thence  he  went  to  Jamaica  with  his  wife  and  two  children, 
Elizabeth,  their  first-born  (afterwards  Elizabeth  Erskine)  and 
James,  who  became  a  prominent  man  in  Jamaica,  and  whom 
I  will  call  the  Second. 

*The  following  is  extracted  from  an  old  document  preserved  at  Bon- 
shaw, Scotland:  "James  Irving,  eighth  lawful  son  to  said  William  and  Emilia, 
was  born  April  ye  19th,  1713,  in  ye  Chamber  of  Dire  in  Bonshaw,  about  3 
in  the  afternoon,  and  was  baptized  the  27th  of  ye  said  month,  being  Monday, 
betwixt  2  and  3  in  the  afternoon,  be  Mr.  Thos.  Bowie,  Minister  of  Annan. 
Witnesses  Gr  Scot  Maxwell  and  oyrs." 


He,  James  Irving  the  Elder,  arrived  in  Jamaica  about 
1752-53  and  remained  there  about  twenty-three  years  (with  the 
exception  of  short  absences)  until  August,  1775,  when  he  and 
his  wife  sailed  from  Jamaica  for  England.  She  died  on  ship- 
board, he  died  in  London  soon  after. 

James  Irving  the  Elder,  until  he  settled  down  in  Jamaica 
seems  to  have  had  no  other  resources  but  his  profession  to 
advance  himself.  Young  Scotchmen  in  those  days  easily 
obtained  employment  in  foreign  countries.  He  cannot  have 
remained  long  in  Russia,  although  it  has  been  said  he  was  "at 
Queen  Catherine's  Court,"*  but  I  cannot  suggest  why  he  went 
to  Bermuda,  where  I  think  he  must  have  lived  about  four 
or  five  years,  nor  why  he  went  thence  to  the  Province  of  South 
Carolina.  All  the  information  I  have  is  second  hand,  but  to  a 
great  extent  confirmed  by  Registers  and  documents,  Wills  and 
Deeds  in  existence. 


About  1745  I  find  him  in  South  Carolina,  then  a  British 
Province,  and  there  married  Elizabeth  Motte,  their  four  eldest 
childrenf  were  born  in  Carolina;  he  does  not  seem  to  have  gone 
to  Jamaica  until  1752  or  1753  and  I  have  no  evidence  that 
he  ever  was  in  Jamaica  until  after  his  marriage. 

The  circumstances  of  the  marriage  are  matters  of  some 
interest  to  his  descendants. 

*The  Russian  Sovereigns  about  James  Irving's  period  were: 
Ann  of  Courland      .  .  .  .  .  .       1730 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Peter  I.  .  .  .  1740 

Catherine  II,  wife  of  Peter  III.        .  .  .  .       1762 


1747  Dec.  29,  Elizabeth    /Daughter  and  sons  of  James"!  Elizabeth, 

1749  Dec.    6,  James         <      Irving  and    Elizabeth,   hisVjames  and 

1750  Oct.  17,  William        (     wife  were  born.  I  William  Irving. 

Page  98 

1751  Nov.  14,  Amelia       /Daughter  of  James  Irving  and  \ 

t     Elizabeth  his  wife  wasborn./ Amelia  Irving. 

Page  99 
William  Irving     /William,  son  of  James  and  Elizabeth  Irving, 

I     was  baptized  the  11th  of  April,  1751.  Page  143 

Elizabeth     f 

James  and   I  Son  and  daughters  of  James  and  Elizabeth  Irving  were 
Amelia         j      publickly  baptized  on  the  8th  day  of  May,  1752. 
Irving.         I  Page  144 

1751  April  12.     Then  was  buried  William  Irving  Ch'd  Irving. 

Page  217 


Elizabeth  Motte  was  the  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth 
Motte, — he,  Jacob  Motte,*  was  well  known  in  Charleston — his 
wife  Elizabeth's  maiden  name  was  Martin,*  and  the  story  goes, 
that  she  and  her  mother  were  shipwrecked  near  Charles  Town, 
as  then  called,  on  a  voyage  from  England  to  the  West  Indies — 
that  her  beauty  and  her  misfortunes  brought  many  admirers 
and  although  difficult  to  please,  eventually  bestowed  her  hand 
on  Jacob  Motte. 

There  is  a  negro  ditty  of  which  the  following  is  part: 
"Hi  Betty  Martin  tip-toe-fine 
Couldn't  get  a  husband  to  suit  her  min" 

Of  the  descendants  of  that  marriage,  it  is  said  there  is  no 
family  in  Carolina  into  which  they  have  not  married. 

When  James  Irving  the  Elder  courted  Elizabeth  Mottef 
she  was  but  sixteen  at  the  time  of  her  marriage — he  had  a  rival, 
or  rather  the  father  favoured  the  pretentions  of  one  Dawkins 
(the  rich  Dawkins),  an  Englishman  of  great  means  and  I  believe 
a  Jamaican  planter,  and  the  marriage  of  James  and  Elizabeth 
was  an  elopement  in  a  certain  sense,  but  Jacob  Motte  received 
them  and  was  friendly  afterwards.  They  were  marriedf  in 
Old  St.  Philip's  Church,  which  was  burnt  down  in  1835. 

But  the  marriage  did  not  end  the  feeling  engendered  in 
consequence  of  Dawkins  having  been  a  suitor,  as  weeks  or 
months  after  the  wedding  something  occurred  at  a  party  when 
James  Irving  threw  a  decanter  at  Dawkins — a  duel  ensued — 
they  fought  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Philip's  with  small  swords 
and  without  seconds.  They  were  discovered  both  wounded 
and  lying  on  the  ground  "picking  at"  each  other.  They  both 
recovered  and  Dawkins  soon  afterwards  returned  to  England. 

The  married  life  of  James  and  Elizabeth  Irving  extended 
over  a  period  of  about  thirty  years  and  to  them  were  born 
fourteen  children,  the  four  eldest  as  already  stated  were  born  in 
Carolina,  the  others  in  Jamaica. 

The  feature  of  the  life  of  James  Irving  the  Elder  was  the 
acquisition  by  him  of  a  considerable  property  in  Jamaica,  but 

CAROLINA,  1720-1758 
Edited  by  A.  S.  Salley,  Jr.  Charleston,  1904 
♦January    1,  1725-26. — Then  was  married  Jacob  Motte  and  Elizabeth  Martin. 
License  by  Mr.  Garden.  Page  156 

tjaniiary  22,  1730-31. — Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Jacob  Motte  and  Elizabeth,  his 
wife,  was  born.  Page  69 

JFebruary  22, 1746-47. — Then  was  married  James  Irving  and  Elizabeth  Motte, 
Spinster.    License  by  the  Rev'd.  Mr.  Levi  Durrant. 

Page  185 


it  is  not  clear  to  what  extent  that  property  was  encumbered — 
by  his  Will  dated  31st  July,  1775,  the  property  was  heavily 
charged,  but  notwithstanding  any  evidence  of  the  actual  con- 
dition of  his  position  financially  it  unquestionably,  in  a  popular 
sense,  was  a  valuable  estate. 

Of  the  circumstances  under  which  that  property  was 
acquired  I  have  no  other  source  of  information  than  by  means  of 
searches  among  the  Records  in  Spanish  Town : 

Search  made  9th  February,  1883.  The  first  trace  I  find  is 
the  registration  of  an  Assignment  of  a  Judgment  made  to  him 
on  8th  November,  1754,  by  one  John  Woodcock  obtained 
against  John  Lawrence,  of  St.  James,  Jamaica,  Planter,  for 
£130/13/6,  in  consideration  of  £143,  &c.  paid  by  "James 
Irving,  of  the  Parish  of  Kingston,  Esquire."  James  Irving  had 
then  been  married  eight  years  and  is  described  as  of  *' Kingston." 
He  had  probably  been  in  Jamaica  two  or  three  years,  but  where 
and  how  he  passed  that  time  cannot  now  probably  be  ascer- 

Then  I  note  that  on  28th  April,  1755,  James  Dugue  of 
the  Parish  of  St.  James,  Planter,  conveys  to  James  Irving  of 
the  same  Parish,  843^2  acres,  bounded  west  by  the  Estate  of 
Ironshore,  in  consideration  of  £160. 

And  on  29th  December,  1755,  (29  George  II)  by  several 
indentures  Richard  Dunn  Lawrence,  "heretofore  of  Jamaica, 
now  of  the  Parish  of  St.  James,  Goose  Creek,  in  Berkeley  County, 
in  the  Province  of  South  Carolina,  Esquire,  conveyed  lands  and 
negroes,  which  formed  Ironshore  Estate  and  adjacent  part 
subsequently  forming  Hartfield  Estate." 

From  this  it  is  clear  that  when  James  Irving  married  in 
South  Carolina  he  had  not  become  a  Jamaica  Proprietor, 
probably  had  not  been  there,  and  that  some  eight  or  nine  years 
after,  having  in  the  meantime  been  in  Jamaica,  he  returned  to 
Carolina  to  purchase  Ironshore  and  other  lands  from  Richard 
Dunn  Lawrence,  as  Heir  or  Devisee  of  John  Lawrence. 

Copied  from  John  Roby's  "History  of  the  Parish  of  St. 
James,  in  Jamaica,  to  the  year  1740 — Kingston,  Jamaica,  printed 
by  R.  J.  De  Cordova,  66  West  Harbour  Street,  1849,"  at  page 

"John  Lawrence,  of  Ironshore,  eldest  son  of  John  and 
Susanna,  had  one  son  and  three  daughters.     .     .     . 

"His  son,  Richard  Dunn  Lawrence,  exchanged  his  estate 
of  Ironshore  for  an  estate  in  South  Carolina  with  James  Irving, 
M.D.,  of  Charleston,  cousin  of  Sir  Paulus  ^milius  Irving, 
first  Baronet  of  Robgill  Tower,  County  Dumfries,  who  removed 


to  Ironshore  and  represented  St.  James,  1761,  1767,  and  1770, 
and  died  at  Portsmouth,  (?)  in  England,  1776." 

"Richard  Dunn  Lawrence  died  in  South  Carolina  leaving 
no  issue." 

The  lands  on  the  Martha  Brae  River — afterwards  known  as 
"Irving  Tower,"  were  bought  at  a  Chancery  Sale  of  McLeod 
vs.  Foster — 28th  November,  1759,  and  the  lands  in  St.  Anne's 
— "The  Crawle,"  and  of  those  in  the  Black  Grounds  I  did  not 
make  any  special  note. 

He  seems  to  have  had  the  opportunity  of  acquiring  some  of 
the  John  Lawrence  property,  buying  a  judgment  first,  then 
going  to  South  Carolina  to  secure  the  property  from  Richard 
Dunn  Lawrence,  who  was  the  representative  of  the  John 
Lawrence  Estate. 

The  next  date  I  obtain  is  the  creation  of  a  mortgage — 29th 
April,  1766,  by  James  Irving,  late  of  the  Parish  of  St.  James 
in  the  Island  of  Jamaica,  now  residing  in  the  City  of  London, 
for  £17,227/18/3  upon  "Hartfield  Estate,  formerly  the  estate 
of  "Richard  Dunn  Lawrence,  Esquire,  and  William  Ord,  Planter, 
708  acres,  to  Thomas  Shubrick  and  Richard  Shubrick,  of  London, 
Merchants" — one  of  the  witnesses  is  John  Irving,  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  London,  Gentleman.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  on  the 
Annandale  Estate  in  Dumfries-shire  there  is  a  property  called 
"Hartfield  Farm,"  the  name  of  Hartfield,  as  I  understand,  was 
given  by  James  Irving  to  the  property  in  Jamaica. f 

The  next  date  is  5th  December,  1767,  when  James  Irving 
was  returned  to  the  House  of  Assembly  of  Jamaica  as  Member 
for  the  Parish  of  St.  James;  31st  July,  1775,  is  the  date  of  his 
Will;  31st  October,  1775,  the  House  of  Assembly  granted  him 
leave  to  go  off  the  Island;  4th  November,  1775,  he  died  in 
London.  James  Irving  the  Elder  was  for  the  last  eight  years 
of  his  life  a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Assembly. 

James  the  Second,  his  eldest  son,  who  also  took  part  in 
public  life,  but  more  prominently  than  his  father,  had  the 
reputation   of   being  a   man   of   high  order  of   talent,  died   in 

fThe  acreage  of  the  various  Estates  and  Slaves  held  by  James  Irving 
and  his  heirs  are  given  in  The  Jamaica  Almanac,  1833,  as  being: 

Irving  Tower 900  Acres.      Ill  Slaves. 

Ironshore 1,152      "  234     " 

Hartfield 1,152      "  128     " 

Bonshaw 1,000      " 

The  Crawle 200     " 

Total 4.404  Acres.      473  Slaves. 


Jamaica  the  29th  November,  1798,  having  been  about  twenty- 
four  years  in  the  House  of  Assembly.  He  had  always  had  the 
management  of  his  father's  estates. 

The  general  purport  of  his  Will,  after  making  charges 
in  favour  of  his  daughters,  except  Elizabeth  Erskine  and  i^milia 
Gibbes,  his  two  eldest  daughters,  and  securing  annuities  in 
favour  of  certain  persons,  who  had  claims  upon  him,  was  to 
entail  his  Estates  upon  his  four  sons  as  Tenants  in  Common  and 
their  respective  heirs  in  Tail  Male. 

At  the  time  of  James  Irving's  death  besides  Mrs.  Erskine 
and  Mrs.  Gibbes  before  named,  he  left  him  surviving  three 
other  daughters: 

Ann  Sarah,  then  in  her  20th  year  and  the  wife  of  Robert 
Jackson,  of  the  Parish  of  St.  James; 

Margaret,  then  in  her  18th  year,  and  the  wife  of  Charles 
Bernard,  Junior,  of  the  Parish  of  St.  James;  and 

Sarah,  then  in  her  12th  year.  She  afterwards  married  the 
Reverend  Francis  Dauney,  the  Rector  at  Montego  Bay. 

To  each  of  these  daughters  their  father  left  by  Will  the 
sum  of  £2,200. 

At  his  death  his  sons  stood  thus:  James  the  Second,  about 
27  years  of  age,  in  Jamaica;  William,  about  22;  Robert  ^Emilius, 
about  20,  matriculated  at  Balliol  9th  February,  1776,  aged  19; 
John  Beaufin,  about  10  years,  and  Jacob  ^Emilius,  about  8  years, 
both  at  School  at  Kensington,  England. 

WILLIAM  IRVING,  1753-1803 

I  must,  however,  speak  of  William  Irving,*  who  was  the 
second  surviving  son  of  James  Irving  the  Elder  and  to  whom 
reference  is  made  in  his  Will. 

He  was  born  5th  November,  1753,  and  died  in  February, 
1803,  about  50  years  of  age,  to  whom  his  father  left  an  annuity 
of  £300  a  year,  expressed  thus: — "To  my  dearly  beloved  son, 
William  Irving,  who  in  his  infancy  had  a  fall  which  at  times 
appears  to  have  affected  his  judgment  or  understanding  and 
which  makes  it  improper  for  him  to  take  the  charge  or  manage- 
ment of  a  Plantation." 

William  lived  at  Hartfield  and  my  information  leads  me  to 
state  that  he  was  buried  at  Ironshore,  but  I  have  no  record  of 
that  fact. 

*An  elder  brother,  William,  born  17th  October,  1750,  baptized  11th 
April,  1751,  buried  12th  April,  1751.  (St.  Philip's  Church  Register,  pages 
98,  143,  217). 



Robert  i^milius,*  after  his  father's  death,  returned  to 
Jamaica  and  died  at  Millenium  Hall  (the  residence  of  his 
brother-in-law.  Blower  Gibbes)  on  22nd  January,  1794,  and 
dying  without  issue  his  interests  in  his  father's  estates  became 
vested  in  the  three  surviving  brothers,  namely:  James,  John 
Beaufin,  and  Jacob  ^Emilius — before  however  closing  this 
account  of  Robert  yEmilius,  it  is  as  well  to  record  the  little  there 
is  known  of  him;  at  college,  at  Oxford  as  I  have  heard,  he  became 
the  great  friend  of  ''Tom  Parker" — Thomas  Townley  Parker — ■ 
of  Cuerden,  near  Preston,  Lancashire,  a  country  gentleman, 
and  by  Mr.  Parker,  was  invited  to  his  house,  where  lived  Mr. 
Parker's  mother,  Anne,  the  widow  of  the  late  Robert  Parker,  of 
Cuerden,  who  died  during  1779,  and  Miss  Parker,  her  daughter. 

Robert  JE.  and  Miss  Parker  became  attached  to  each 
other  and  a  marriage  was  arranged  between  them,  but  by  some 
unhappy  course  cf  events  the  marriage  was  broken  off  and  Miss 
Parker  married  Richard  Crosse  Legh,  of  Shaw  Hill,  Lancaster. 
On  the  authority  of  the  New  York  Historical  and  Genealogical 
Magazine,  citing  "King  1 — 307" — Anne,  the  widow  of  Robert 
Parker,  married  Robert  JE.  Irving.f 

Some  years  after,  in  1794,  which  is  the  only  record  we  have, 
we  find  Robert's  death  taking  place  at  his  sister's  house,  Mrs. 
Gibbes,  Millenium  Hall,  and  that  he  was  buried  in  the  grave- 
yard at  Ironshore,  but  there  is  no  head  stone  there  to  his 

ELIZABETH  IRVING,  1747-1808 

Elizabeth  had  married  John  Erskine  and  her  father  having 
"secured  to  her  a  suitable  marriage  portion  I  have  therefore 
not  left  her  anything  by  this  my  said  Will." 

John  Erskine  was  a  gentleman  of  position  and  owned  the 
fine  estate  of  Lima  and  Dun-Pen,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  James's 
to  which  eventually  his  son,  Alexander  Erskine,  late  of  29 
Bryanston  Square,  and  of  Balhall,  Forfarshire,  Scotland,  one 
of  the  children  of  that  marriage,  succeeded.  John  Erskine  died 
during  1786,  in  his  58th  year;  he  married  29th  March,   1770, 

♦Matriculated  at  Balliol,  9th  February,  1776.    See  Alumni  Oxoniensis. 

fin  the  Records  of  the  College  of  Arms,  London,  there  is  an  entry  at 
"King  1 — 307"  of  Robert  i^miUus  Irving  having  "married  Anne,  only 
child  of  Thomas  Townley,  of  Royle,  County  Lancaster,  after  1779." 

tSir  iEmilius,  during  his  last  visit  to  Jamaica,  enters  in  his  note-book 
the  inscription  on  Robert's  tomb,  at  Ironshore,  the  words  are:  "Here  lies 
the  body  of  Robert  iEmilius  Irving,  Esq.,  who  died  22  January,  1794,  aged 
38  years." 


Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  James  Irving  the  Elder,  who, 
according  to  the  Register  of  St.  Philip's  Church,  was  born 
29th  December,  1747;  she  died  11th  September,  1808,  issue: 

(a)  John  James,  born  1771,  died  unmarried  1791,  killed  in 
a  duel  at  Montego  Bay. 

(b)  Elizabeth  Motte,  born  1772,  married  in  1790,  Alexander 
Mudie,  M.D.,  and  died  1st  July,  1792,  issue:— (1)  Elizabeth 
Irving,  born  1791,  died  24th  July,  1792.  Mrs.  Mudie  and  her 
infant  daughter  are  buried  at  Ironshore,  where  there  is  a  grave 
stone  to  their  memories. 

(c)  Alexander,  of  Balhall,  Langhaven,  Grives,  &c.,  born 
1775,  heir-male  of  Dun,  matriculated  his  arms  and  supporters 
26th  July,  1833,  married  5th  March,  1798,  firstly  his  cousin, 
Elizabeth  Motte,  daughter  of  Robert  Jackson  and  by  her  had 

(1)  Elizabeth  Motte,  d.s.p.  1829. 

(2)  Mary  Anne,  co-heiress  of  Balhall,  married  Reverend 
Robert  Ellis,  Vicar  of  Birdsall,  Yorkshire,  died  without  issue, 
in  April,  1883,  aged  83  years. 

(3)  Euphelia  Irving,  d.s.p.  1829. 

(4)  Louisa  Margaret,  d.s.p.  1821. 

(5)  Julia,  d.s.p.  1821. 

Alexander  Erskine  married  secondly,  Eliza  Tharp,*  daughter 
of  J.  Brissett,  Hanover,  Jamaica,  and  died  1855  having  had  issue : 

(6)  Alexander,  6th  Dragoon  Guards,  died  unmarried,  1846. 

(7)  Elmina,  of  Balhall,  married  1838,  Reverend  William  J. 
West,  of  White  Park,  County  Wicklow,  died  1886  leaving  issue. 

(8)  Georgina,  married  William  Truelock  Bookey,  County 
Wicklow,  and  has  issue. 

(9)  Josephine,  married  Reverend  Brownlow  Maitland 
19th  July,  1848,  and  died  1870  leaving  issue. 

(10)  Selina,  married  15th  April,  1852,  William  Scott,  of 
Betton,  Captain  6th  Dragoon  Guards,  and  had  issue — three  sons. 
Mrs.  Scott  died  18th  April,  1913,  in  her  96th  year. 

(11)  Caroline,  died  unmarried;  and 

(12)  Julia  Amelia  married  Samuel  U.  Barrett  and  had  issue. 
(d)    David,  born  1778,  died  unmarried  1797. 

*Thc  family  of  Tharp,  or  Tharpe,  was  of  considerable  local  distinction. 
William  Tharpe,  of  Tap  Kiver  Estate  (eldest  son  of  the  first  settler  of  the 
name  in  Jamaica)  married  Ann  Haughton;  Mary,  the  elder  sister  of  Ann 
Haughton,  married  John  Brissett,  of  Hampshire  Estate,  also  the  first  settler 
of  his  family  in  Jamaica. 


.EMILIA  IRVING,  1751-1809 

iEmilia,  born  14th  November,  1751,*  had  offended  her 
father.  She  had  married  on  10th  March,  1772,  against  his  will, 
Francis  Blower  Gibbes,  a  gentleman  residing  at  Millenium  Hall 
in  St.  James,  she  ran  away  with  him  and  her  father  was  greatly 
incensed,  showing  great  violence  on  the  occasion,  and  never 
forgave  her.  Mr.  Gibbes  lived  at  Millenium  Hall  about  five  or 
six  miles  from  Ironshore  towards  the  interior.  James,  her 
father,  had  forbidden  this  marriage,  but  Gibbes  came  to  Ironshore 
and  carried  away  Emilia.  Her  father  was  very  angry  and 
pursued  them  with  pistols,  it  was  said  to  Millenium  Hall,  the 
bride  and  bridegroom  escaping  at  the  back  of  the  house.  ^Emilia 
died  in  London  on  17th  May,  1809. 

Many  years  after  the  youngest  son — the  sixth  child — of 
this  marriage  was  found  dead  in  a  field  at  Hoboken,  N.J.,  oppo- 
site to  New  York,  having  been  run  through  the  body  by  a  small 
sword  in  a  duel  with  one  James,  also  from  Jamaica,  and  upon 
the  body  a  label  was  fastened,  "This  is  John  Gibbes  of  Jamaica."! 
He  was  born  in  1784. 

The  two  eldest  children,  (a)  Francis,  born  27th  June,  1773, 
died  an  infant,  and  (b)  James  Irving,  born  1775,  died  in  1795. 

(c)  Frances  Emilia,  the  eldest  daughter,  born  1779, 
married  James  Wilson,  10th  March,  1796. 

(d)  Elizabeth  Motte,  born  21st  August,  1780,  married 
Samuel  Jackson, J  of  Catherine  Hall,  a  Member  of  the  Council 
and  Attorney  General  of  Jamaica,  their  marriage  taking  place 
14th  May,  1796.  This  Jackson  family  was — none  there  in 
1883 — one  of  the  oldest  on  the  Island,  having  possessed  for 
centuries  land  granted  by  the  Crown.  The  family  represented 
that  of  the  Loyal  Archbishop  Juxon — of  the  time  of  Charles  the 
First, — and  possesses  several  interesting  relics  of  that  Prelate. 

The  children  of  Samuel  Jackson  and  Elizabeth  Motte 
Gibbes  were : 

(1)  iEmilia,  born  30th  June,  1797;  became  the  wife  of 
Hugo  James,  Attorney-General  of  Jamaica  and  had  with  other 
issue : 

(a)  Hugh  Rees  James,  C.B.,  Commissioner  in  the 


*1751  Nov.  14.  Amelia  daughter  of  James  Irving  ard  Elizabeth  his 
wife  was  born.     (St.  Philip's  Church  Register,  page  99). 

fSee  page  13. 

JThe  connection  between  Samuel  Jackson,  of  Catherine  Hall,  who 
married  Elizabeth  Motte  Gibbes,  and  Robert  Jackson,  of  St.  James,  who 
married  Ann  Sarah  Irving,  the  aunt  of  Elizabeth  Motte  Gibbes,  I  am  unable 
to  explain.     {JE.\.). 

James  Irving  the  Elder. 


(b)  Emilia  Motte  Wilson,  who  married  the  Rever- 
end William  Keene.  She  died  at  Gayton  Vicarage,  near 
Stafford,  28th  August,  1885. 

(2)  Elizabeth  Jane,  born  30th  October,  1798. 

(3)  Sarah,  born  3rd  December,  1799. 

(4)  Rachel  Susannah,  born  3rd  December,  1800,  and  died 
in  1849;  she  married  firstly,  Alexander  Deans,  of  Falmouth, 
Jamaica,  who  died  without  issue,  and  secondly,  Abel  Peyton 
Phelps,  of  London,  England,  who  died  6th  January,  1867,  their 

(a)  Peyton,*  born  26th  March,  1836,  married  in 
1860,  Anna  Maunder  Eules,  daughter  of  William  Tulford 
Good,  D.D.,  she  died  in  1902  leaving: 

(1)  Peyton,  born  4th  January,  1862. 

(2)  Nina,  born  11th  September,  1863. 

(3)  William  Peyton,  born  22nd  April,  1865.  M.A., 
Caius  College,  Cambridge,  Fellow  and  Vice-President 
Institute  of  Actuaries. 

(4)  Arthur,  born  24th  January,  1867,  married  Alice 
Sarah,  daughter  of  Robert  Warren,  of  Cookstown  House, 
Co.  Cork,  of  whom  hereafter. 

(5)  Rachel  Anna,  born  22nd  December,  1868, 
married  William  Brandon. 

(6)  Lucy  Mary,  born  6th  October,  1872. 

(7)  Ernest  Hugh,  born  27th  July,  1877,  died  an 
infant  at  Aden. 

(8)  Eustace  Albert,  born  17th  December,  1879, 
B.A.,  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge. 

The  remaining  family  of  Samuel  Jackson  were: 

(5)  Mary  Ann,  born  31st  May,  1802. 

(6)  Frances  Wilson,  born  28th  February,  1804. 

(7)  Caroline  Blower,  born  31st  January,  1806. 

(8)  Charlotte  Dallas,  born  9th  March,  1807. 

(9)  Samuel  John,  born  3rd  August,  1808.  Was  educated 
at  Eton  and  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  entering  the  Church. 
In  1832  he  married  Louisa,  daughter  of  Alexander  Edgar,  of 
Armagh,  Jamaica,  youngest  brother  of  James  Handaside  Edgar, 
of   Auchengrammont,    Lanarkshire,    (the    Edgars   were    repre- 

*Peyton  Phelps,  2nd  Lieut.  Bombay  Engineers,  13  June,  1856;  Major 
25  Aug.  1873;  Lt.-Col.  (Army)  1  July,  1881;  Colonel  29  Sept.,  1883.  Retired 
29  Sept.,  1883. 


sented  in  1844  by  Captain  James  Edgar,  late  26th  Cameronian 

(10)  Louise  Rainsford,  born  28th  April,  1811. 

(11)  Francis  Blower,  born  20th  September,  1812. 

(e)  Francis  Blower,  the  first  son  of  Francis  Blower  Gibbes 
and  his  wife,  ^Emilia,  to  attain  his  majority,  was  born  6th  June, 
1782,  and  died  17th  July,  1844;  he  married  29th  November, 
1814,  Elizabeth  Sarah  Saffery,  who  died  in  August,  1858;  their 

(1)  Francis  Blower,  born  31st  August,  1815,  died  in  1904; 
married  in  1853  Annie  Butcher,  and  after  her  death  in  1854,  he 
married  Fanny  Plummer  six  years  later;  there  were  no  children 
by  either  marriage. 

(2)  iEmilia,  born  1818,  died  an  infant. 

(3)  Emilia  Montague,  born  10th  August,  1820,  married 
Hamilton  Farish  Stephen;  there  is  one  child,  a  daughter,  Anita 
Stephen,  afterwards  the  wife  of  Macnamara  Russell,  of  whom 
we  have  information ;  they  left  issue. 

(4)  William,  born  15th  October,  1828,  died  10th  June, 
1877,  married  Dorothy  Elizabeth  Georgina  Birch  on  24th 
July,  1855,  their  issue: 

(a)  Horace  Augustus,  born  21st  May,  1856,  died 
unmarried  in  1888. 

(b)  Rosa  Elizabeth  Wilhelmina,  born  in  1857,  she 
married  Francis  Whysall,  27th  June,  1894,  and  has  two 
daughters.  Heather  Louise  and  Beryl  Rosa. 

(c)  William  iEmilius  (the  writer  of  the  following 
letter),  born  21st  July,  1859,  married  25th  April,  1894, 
Sarah  Adeline  Burton,  their  children  are: 

(1)  Horace  Francis  William,  born  in  1895. 

(2)  Dorothy  Adeline,  born  in  1898. 

(d)  Emily  Gustava,  born  in  1861. 

(e)  Hamilton  Erskine,  born  21st  March,  1868, 
married  in  1900  Alice  Beatrice  Humphris,  and  has  issue. 

The  following  letter  from  a  great  grandson  of  i^milia 
Gibbes  to  my  father,  is  inserted  in  extenso  as  being  of  family 
interest : 

"Avoca,"  Harnett  Avenue, 
Marrickville,  Sydney,  22nd  September,  1907. 
Sir  ^milius  Irving, 

19  Russell  Street,  Toronto. 
My  dear  Sir: 

I  was  very  much  gratified  on  receipt  of  yours  of  13th  July 
to  find  how  sympathetically  you  have  treated  my  enquiries  and 


received  the  information  I  furnished. 

I  was  not  aware  previous  to  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the 
exciting  events  in  connection  with  my  great-grandparent's 
wedding  and  feel  now  variously  swayed  in  consequence.  Firstly, 
should  I  apologize  for  my  impetuous  ancestor.  Secondly,  should 
I  glory  in  his  success.  Thirdly,  should  I  blush  that  one  of  my 
name  should  "run  away"  from  pistols  or  anything  else  (but  a 
cow,  which  is  excusable). 

The  only  reason  that  I  can  guess  for  the  strong  objection 
to  her  marriage,  which  her  father's  action  showed  was  the  great 
disparity  in  ages — 19  years,  33^  months  and  45  years — some- 
thing considerable,  but  of  course  there  may  have  been  other 
reasons,  but  perhaps  my  progenitor  was  not  as  nice  as  his 

Anyhow  they  only  enjoyed  eleven  and  a  half  years  of 
married  life  when  my  great-grandfather  died  at  sea  on  a  voyage 
to  America  for  the  recovery  of  his  health,  but  his  widow  lived 
till  17th  May,  1809,  when  she  died  and  was  interred  at  St. 
Martin's  Church,  Strand,  London.  The  children  were  eight  in 
number,  but  two  died  at  birth. 

The  two  daughters  married.  Frances  ^Emilia,  who  married 
James  Wilson  being,  my  mother  informs  me,  a  delicate  woman 
with  a  very  wealthy  husband  but  further  than  this  I  have  not 
been  able  to  learn  yet.  Elizabeth  Motte  was  fruitful  and 
multiplied  and  some  of  the  family  are  in  New  South  Wales,  but 
Jackson  is  not  a  very  uncommon  name,  and  I  have  not  traced 
them  yet.  In  connection  with  the  death  of  John  Gibbes,  my 
father  told  me  that  he  fell  in  a  duel  fought  over  a  woman — 
both  were  in  love  with  her — the  other  man  forced  the  duel. 
John  Gibbes,  with  a  characteristic  which  I  am  proud  to  say  I 
can  still  recognize  in  the  family,  fired  in  the  air,  his  antagonist 
responded  to  this  magnanimity  by  taking  deliberate  aim  and 
shooting  him  dead,  and  then  marrying  the  woman.  My  grand- 
father sought  for  the  "happy  pair"  all  the  world  over  to  revenge 
what  was  virtually  his  brother's  murder,  but  not  for  long  years 
after  did  he  succeed  and  then  he  found  them  living  in  the  direst 
poverty  in  a  London  cellar.  He  left  them  as  he  found  them, 
feeling  that  his  brother's  death  was  already  avenged. 

My  grandfather  entered  the  Navy  at  the  age  of  twelve  and 
had  the  distinction  of  being  Collingwood's  Signal  Lieutenant  at 
Trafalgar.  He  died  a  Post  Captain  having  retired  early,  and  but 
for  his  dislike  for  notoriety  and  his  strong  disinclination  to  push 
himself  forward  he  would  have  been  an  Admiral,  at  least  so  his 
eldest  son,  my  uncle,  who  recently  died  said. 

There  was  one  act  in  his  career,  however,  of  which  I  am 
much  more  proud  than  any  of   his  official  acts.     When  as  a 


1st  Lieutenant  at  a  ball  at  Malta  his  Captain  insulted  a  lady 
with  whom  he  was  dancing  he  showed  himself  a  man  by  kicking 
him  down  stairs.  Of  course  suc'h  an  act  was  grossly  insubordi- 
nate and  the  Navy  could  not  allow  it  and  he  was  reduced  to  the 
lowest  lieutenancy  and  had  to  work  up  again,  but  he  showed 
himself,  to  my  thinking,  a  man  first  and  a  time  server  afterwards. 
He  came  to  Australia  about  1840  and  purchased  a  station 
property  on  the  Paterson  River  in  New  South  Wales.  His 
family  followed  him  in  1843  and  arrived  in  Sydney  only  a  day 
before  he,  by  an  unexpected  development,  was  obliged  to  return 
to  Millenium  Hall,  where  his  stewatd  was  "playing  up."  There 
he  contracted  "the  fever"  and  died  at  the  Sydney  Estate, 
Hanover,  Jamaica,  on  17th  July,  1844,  aged  sixty-two. 

He  imported  a  number  of  thoroughbred  horses  and  cattle 
for  his  property — called  "Norwood,"  but  the  place  was  badly 
managed  by  my  uncle,  who  knew  nothing  about  stock  and  after 
comparatively  enormous  losses  it  passed  out  of  the  family. 
Millenium  Hall,  I  understand,  was  lost  through  the  dishonesty 
of  the  steward  aforesaid. 

My  father,  the  baby  of  his  family,  married  a  daughter, 
the  baby  of  her  family,  of  Deputy  Assistant  Commissary  General 
Birch,  who  arrived  in  Sydney  in  1827,  and  who  had  served  at 
Waterloo.  My  father  was  a  solicitor  and  it  was  he  who  first 
acted  for  Castro  or  Orton,  or  whoever  he  was  who  claimed 
the  Tichborne  Estates  some  time  in  the  seventies.  That  was 
another  disastrous  affair  for  Gibbes  finances — ^my  father  was  so 
confident  of  his  man  that  he  backed  his  bills  when  he  left  Wagga 
Wagga  for  England,  with  the  usual  result.  My  eldest  brother, 
Horace,  was  a  bank  official,  a  man  of  most  lovable  character, 
gentle,  honourable,  and  fearless,  a  man  whose  equal  I  hardly 
expect  to  meet.  My  sister,  Rosa,  is  noted  amongst  us  for  her 
remarkable  high  sense  of  duty — where  duty  leads  nothing  can 
daunt  her.  My  sister  Emily  seems  to  be  the  one,  without 
whose  help  and  advice  none  of  us  can  manage,  and  when  Auntie 
Bert  (as  we  call  her)  appears  among  the  children  we  must  all 
take  back  seats.  And  still  the  strange  ordering  of  Providence 
has  denied  her  the  pleasure  of  marriage  and  a  family  of  her 

"The  Baby,"  Hamilton  or  Tim  as  he  is  called,  is  a  remarkable 
character  of  very  considerable  ability,  generous  to  a  fault,  but 
as  impulsive  both  in  love  and  war  as  an  Irishman  (I  don't  know 
if  the  nick-name  has  done  it).  The  result  is  a  very  lovable  man 
from  whose  exertions  however  his  friends  derive  much  more 
than  their  due  proportion  of  benefit.  "Tim"  and  I  were  bank 
officials  till  the  financial  crisis  of  1893,  when  we  both  suffered 
retrenchment.  Mine  was  the  greater  loss  as  I  had  risen  to  the 
position  of  a  branch  inspecting  officer.     We  are  now  in   the 


Government  service  as  officials  for  the  Department  of  Direct 
Taxation  (Land  and  Income). 

My  mother,  who  though  seventy-five,  is  in  remarkably 
good  health  and  as  active  as  most  women  twenty  years  younger, 
is  the  centre  of  our  circle  and  God  grant  she  may  long  remain 
so.  She  comes  of  an  old  family,  amongst  the  more  recent 
members  of  which  was  her  Uncle  Jonathan  Birch,  who  while 
tutor  to  the  sons  of  Frederick  William  of  Prussia,  was  also 
treated  by  that  monarch  as  a  distinguished  and  privileged  friend. 
His  son,  Charles  B.  Birch,  A.R.N.,  not  long  deceased  in  England, 
was  a  sculptor  of  some  eminence. 

The  male  line  of  the  Birch's  has  died  out  from  my  great- 
grandfather, but  the  female  side  is  very  extensive  and  includes 
Eunice  Birch,  my  mother's  aunt,  who  married  Samuel  Bagster, 
the  publisher  of  Paternoster  Row,  London.  She  lived  to  within 
twenty-three  hours  of  one  hundred  years. 

I  am  very  much  interested  in  the  history  of  the  Clan  of 
Irving,  which  you  say  Colonel  Beaufin  is  publishing  and  hope 
that  if  possible  I  may  have  the  privilege  of  receiving  a  copy. 
It  is  certainly  singular  that  the  two  branches  should  be  engaged 
simultaneously  on  so  similar  work  though  I  fear  that  my  notes 
must  lack  much  through  absence  from  the  centres  where  most 
was  done. 

It  is  very  kind  of  you  to  make  enquiries  about  Millenium 
Hall  for  me.  I  suppose  you  know  the  origin  of  the  name? 
My  great-grandfather  when  he  purchased  it  expressed  the 
hope  that  it  would  remain  in  the  family  till  the  Millenium. 
Alas  for  the  failure  of  human  hopes! 

I  notice  a  considerable  connection  between  the  Irvings 
and  South  Carolina,  and  it  is  singular  that  I  have  other  rela- 
tions there  also.  My  grandfather  Gibbes  married  a  Miss 
Saffery  and  another  sister  of  hers  married  Reverend  Josiah 
Obear,  of  WInsboro,  South  Carolina,  where  some  of  the  family 
still  reside. 

In  regard  to  yourself,  I  know  that  your  father  was  Hon. 
Jacob  i^^milius  Irving,  but  who  was  your  grandfather?  Was  he 
also  Jacob  ^milius?  There  must  have  been  a  splendid  confu- 
sion of  names  at  that  time  for  you  mention  a  John  Beaufain  as 
your  father's  younger  brother  and  one  of  the  same  name  existed 
in  the  previous  generation  while  Paulus  and  ^Cmilius  must  have 
been  far  too  frequent  amongst  the  family  to  make  identification 
easy.  I  would  like,  if  not  too  much  trouble  to  know  your 
descent  from  James  Irving  the  Elder  and  the  names  of  your 
own  family.  Had  you  brothers  and  sisters?  I  notice  your 
eldest  son's  first  name  is  from  his  mother's  family,  but  how  is  it 


In  regard  to  the  dates  which  I  furnished  you  with  in  regard 
to  James  Irving  the  Elder's  children,  they  are  all  written  in 
the  one  hand  and  apparently  at  the  same  time  on  a  leaf  of  the 
Bible  in  the  same  class  of  writing  as  that  of  my  great-grand- 
mother, your  great-aunt,  who  signed  her  name  on  the  front  page 
with  the  date  of  her  wedding.  If  possible  (for  the  pages  and 
ink  are  rather  yellow  )I  will  ask  Tim  to  photograph  them  for 
you  to  compare. 

I  make  out  that  I  am  your  second  cousin  once  removed — • 
thus,  your  father  and  my  grandfather  were  first  cousins,  you  and 
my  father,  second  cousins  and  therefore  I  once  removed  from  a 
second  cousinship. 

In  regard  to  the  name  ^milius,  I  am  much  interested  in 
your  account  of  its  popularity  in  the  family,  and  had  I  known 
as  much  when  my  boy  was  christened  as  I  do  now  I  would 
have  continued  it  with  him:  though  not  as  a  first  name  for  his 
first  name  Horace,  after  my  dead  brother,  is  so  closely  associated 
with  so  good  a  man's  memory  as  to  be  regarded  almost  as  a  talis- 
man for  my  boy. 

I  cannot  understand  the  disparity  in  the  birth  dates  of 
James  Irving  (the  Elder's)  family  between  your  records  and 
mine,  nor  does  it  appear  that  the  difi^erences  is  as  between  the 
old  style  and  the  new,  for  the  differences  are  not  uniform,  but 
vary  in  the  four  instances  quoted  from  nine  months  and  two 
days  later  than  my  dates,  to  twelve  months  and  eleven  days 
earlier  than  mine.  If  my  surmise  is  correct  that  the  entries  in 
my  Bible  were  made  by  my  grand-grandmother  then  it  seems 
certain  that  at  least  her  own  birthday  is  properly  recorded  and 
possibly  the  dates  of  christening  have  been  confused  in  the 
Church  Register  with  those  of  birth. 

I  have  looked  in  a  New  South  Wales  directory  but  cannot 
find  the  name,  Erskine  West.*  Is  this  the  full  name?  Is  the 
descent  from  John  Erskine's  daughter  Elizabeth  Motte  who 
married  Alex.  Mudie,  or  his  son  Alexander,  who  married  his 
cousin  Elizabeth  Motte  Jackfeon,  daughter  of  Ann  Sarah  Irving 
and  Robert  Jackson. 

I  should  be  very  much  interested  in  any  particulars  you 
can  give  me  in  regard  to  Millenium  Hall  as  my  knowledge  is 
very  slight.  I  was  only  a  boy  when  my  father  died  and  have 
seen  very  little  of  my  uncle,  who  by  the  way  was  careless  of 
family  history. 

Since  commencing  this  letter  I  have  received  a  letter  from 

*This  must  be  intended  for  the  Hon'ble  William  Alexander  Erskine 
West-Erskine,  of  Hindmarsh  Island,  Lake  Alexandria,  South  AustraUa^ 
eldest  son  of  Elmina  Erskine  and  her  husband,  Rev.  Wm  Jas  West.    See  page  9' 


my  cousin,  Miss  Emily  Obear,  of  Winsboro,  South  Carolina  (a 
daughter  of  Julia  Obear,  nee  Saffery,  whose  sister  it  was  my 
grandfather.  Captain  F.  B.  Gibbes,  married)  giving  further 
particulars  gleaned  from  her  mother  during  her  life.  She  says 
that  grandfather  Gibbes  was  the  fifth  of  the  name  Francis 
Blower,  and  that  his  family  had  lived  for  generations  on  an 
estate  in  Jamaica — also  that  he  and  his  family  fled  thence  to 
America  at  the  time  of  the  negro  insurrection,  the  first  boat 
leaving  the  Island  thereafter  being  bound  for  New  York,  and 
after  a  year  or  so  in  that  city  they  moved  to  Charleston  for  a 
few  years  and  then  returned  to  England.  The  inducement  to 
come  to  Australia  was  it  seems  a  grant  from  the  Crown  of  some 
two  thousand  acres  which  grandfather  received,  it  was  not  a 
purchase  as  I  erroneously  stated  on  page  5.  It  would  also 
appear  from  the  same  authority  that  it  was  not  my  grandfather 
who  named  Millenium  Hall,  but  an  ancestor  of  his.  Do  you 
know  the  name  and  address  of  the  present  owner  of  the  property? 
It  is,  I  should  think,  quite  likely  that  the  title  deeds  would  dis- 
close the  succession  of  ownership  as  in  the  case  of  old  English 
properties — unless  an  equivalent  of  our  Torrens  or  Real  Property 
Act  has  been  adopted  in  the  Island  by  which  the  Crown  issues 
one  certificate  of  Title  direct  to  the  owner  and  retains  all  the 
pre-existing  deeds  of  conveyance,  etc. 

I  am  at  a  loss  to  account  for  the  introduction  of  the  name, 
Blower,  and  cannot  find  any  family  of  the  name  which  might 
help  me.  I  presume  it  was  the  result  of  a  marriage  with  one 
of  a  family  of  that  name — and  from  your  reference  to  the  Blower- 
Gibbes  family  it  seems  probable  that  that  is  the  name  they  were 
identified  by  in  the  old  Jamaica  days. 

You  will,  I  am  afraid,  have  long  since  tired  of  my  long  letter 
dealing  so  much  with  my  own  side  of  the  family,  but  I  am  most 
anxious  to  pick  up  the  threads  which  were  dropped  and  leave 
for  those  who  come  after  a  more  complete  account  of  who  they 
are  and  where  they  have  sprung  from;  for  although  there  is  no 
£  s.  d.  in  it  there  is  that  in  a  knowledge  of  descent  from  good 
men  and  women  frequently  an  incentive  to  keep  a  clean  record 
which  no  amount  of  inherited  wealth  could  ever  produce. 

With  kind  regards  to  you  and  yours,  and  reciprocating 
your  kindly  expressions  as  to  our  new  made  acquaintance, 

Believe  me,  very  sincerely, 

Your  2nd  Cousin  once  removed, 

W.  ^MiLius  Gibbes. 


ANN  SARAH  IRVING,  1756-1803 

Ann  Sarah  Irving  married  Robert  Jackson,*  of  Hampton, 
and  Tod  Hall,  St.  James's,  Jamaica,  at  Montego  Bay,  5th  March, 
1775;  he  was  a  partner  in  the  house  of  "Serocold  and  Jackson," 
in  London.  She  was  born  30th  September,  1756,  and  died  in 
England,  1st  June,  1803.  All  their  children  were  born  in 
Jamaica,  and  are  as  below: 

(1)  Elizabeth  Motte,  born  14th  February,  1776,  who 
married  her  first  cousin,  Alexander  Erskine.     See  page  9. 

(2)  John  Serocold,t  born  24th  March,  1777,  who,  after 
being  a  Lieutenant  in  the  56th  Regiment,  became  a  Major  in 
the  72nd  (Highlanders)  Regiment,  and  was  with  the  Duke  of 
York  on  the  Continent,  (probably  the  expedition  of  1799).  He 
married  Anne  Martha  ffoulkes,  who  died  3rd  July,  1830.  Their 

(a)  John  Alexander,  born  in  1810,  married  Marianne 
Waller.  They  have  two  daughters,  Adela,  who,  in  July, 
1916,  was  living  in  England,  and  Marianne,  who,  in  1862, 
married  Charles  McAlister  Shannon,  the  latter's  grand- 
children are  living  to-day. 

(b)  George,  born  in  1811,  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Royal 
Navy,  married  Susan  Gresley. 

(c)  Louisa  Anne,  born  in  1813,  married  in  Australia, 
1833,  W.  K.  Kerr,  a  barrister-at-law,  his  death  is  noted 
in  The  Law  Times  of  13th  November,  1858.  They  left 
no  issue. 

(d)  Robert  Montague,  born  1819,  married  Miss 
Unthank,  their  issue  was  Anne  Martha  (Nina),  who 
married  her  cousin,  Albert  Dawson  Phelps, t  41st  Madras 
Native  Infantry,  and  Rose,  who  married  a  Mr.  Ray  in 

(3)  Samuel,  born  in  1780,  died  an  infant. 

*Robert  Jackson  was  a  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  and 
a  Member  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  Jamaica;  Colonel  in  the  Militia  and 
commanded  a  Brigade  during  the  Maroon  War. 

tjohn  Serocold  Jackson  was  Ensign  in  Major-General  Keppel's  Regi- 
ment of  Foot,  21st  October,  1795;  Ensign  85th  (Bucks  Volunteers),  18th 
October,  1797;  Lieutenant  56th  Regiment  (West  Essex),  19th  October, 
1799;  Lieutenant  11th  Reserve  Battalion,  15th  October,  1803;  Captain 
8th  October,  1804;  Captain  72nd  (Highlanders),  22nd  December,  1807; 
Brevet  Major  4th  June,  1814.     Retired  from  Army  1822-23. 

JAlbert  Dawson  Phelps,  Indian  Staff  Corps,  Lieutenant  20th  October, 
1858;  Lieutenant  1st  October,  1861;  Captain  20th  October,  1870;  served 
with  43rd  and  41st  Madras  Native  Infantry. 


(4)  James  Irving,*  born  11th  May,  1782,  married  10th 
November,  1803,  Catherine,  daughter  of  Gervase  Elam,  of 
Gildersonie,  Yorkshire.  Mr.  Elam  was  a  Quaker  and  a  banker 
of  wealth.  Mrs.  Jackson  died  at  Gildersome  in  1807,  after  the 
birth  of  her  son,  John  James.  Captain  Jackson  was  at  one 
time  A.D.C.  to  Prince  William  Frederick,  Duke  of  Gloucester.! 
Their  issue: 

(a)  Gervase,  born  1804,  died  an  infant. 

(b)  Catherine,  who  married  firstly  John  Flintoff,  of 
Witton  Le  Wear,  Durham.  After  his  death  she  married 
Robert  Fitzgerald,  of  Le  Valley,  Queen's  County,  Ireland. 
A  son  by  the  first  m.arriage  was  Albert  Nevins,  a  barrister- 

(c)  John,  born  at  Gildersome,  1807,  married 
27th  November,  1836,  Catherine  Diana,  daughter  of 
Donald  Angel.  John  James  died  in  1840,  his  wife  having 
predeceased  him  on  the  birth  of  their  only  child,  Fred- 
erick George  Jackson, J — Colonel  Jackson — who  mar- 
ried 2nd  February,  1864,  Alix  Marie  Josephine 
Alexandrine  La  Caze,  third  daughter  of  the  Honourable 
Louis  La  Caze,||  Attorney  General  of  St.  Lucia,  West 
Indies.  Their  children  are:  Frederick  Lincroft  La  Caze, If 
born  25th  November,  1864,  who  married  Clare  Pindar, 
but  died  at  Ayr,  Scotland,  11th  September,  1903,  without 
leaving  any  issue;  Violet  Alix  Katrine  Marie,  born  at 
Bangalore,  Madras,  in  1871,  and  Claud  Hugh  Irving,  § 
who   married   in    1903,    Eileen   Anne,   daughter   of   Mr. 

*James  Irving  Jackson,  ("Irvine"  in  Army  Lists),  Ensign  6th  (1st 
Warwickshire  ) Regiment,  30th  April,  1796;  Lieutenant,  1st  January,  1797; 
Captain,  26th  October,  1804.    Capt.  Jackson  died  at  Clifton  in  1840. 

jMajor  General  Prince  William  Frederick,  K.G.,  was  the  Colonel  of  the 
6th  (1st  Warwicks). 

JFrederick  George  Jackson,  Ensign  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers,  30th  March, 
1858;  Lieutenant,  6th  May,  1859;  Captain  22nd  September,  1865;  Brevet 
Major  11th  October,  1877;  Major  4th  February,  1881;  Lieutenant-Colonel,* 
25th  August,  1881;  Colonel,  25th  August,  1888. 

IILouis  La  Caze  had  also  been  Chief  Justice  of  Trinidad,  W.I.  He 
was  "Le  Vicomte  Louis  Francois  Joseph  D'Origny  De  La  Caze." 

^Frederick  Lincroft  La  Caze  Jackson,  Lieutenant  Duke  of  Cornwall's 
Light  Infantry,  9th  May,  1885;  Princess  Louise's  (Argyll  and  Sutherland) 
Highlanders,  3rd  June,  1885;  Captain,  23rd  February,  1896;  retired  from 
the  Army  in  1901. 

§Claud  Hugh  Irving  Jackson,  Captain  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers,  31st  Jan- 
uary, 1902;  Instructor  School  of  Musketry,  Hythe,  1st  April,  1913.  He 
served  in  the  South  African  War  with  his  regiment  in  1899-1900  and  took 
part  in  the  relief  of  Ladysmith;  the  operations  of  24th  January,  1900;  5th 
to  7th  February,  including,  the  action  at  Vaal  Krantz,  and  on  Tugela  Heights, 
14th  to  27th  February,  including  the  action  at  Pieter's  Hill,  dangerously 
wounded.     Medal  with  three  clasps.       (This  note  is  continued  on  next  page.) 


O'Callaghan,  of  the  Indian  Civil  Service;  they  have  two 
daughters,  Bertha  Claudia  Eileen,  born  in  1905,  and 
Dorothy  Ann,  born  29th  July,  1917. 

(5)  Samuel,*  born  9th  October,  1783,  died  without  issue. 

(6)  Mary,  born  1785,  died  an  infant. 

(7)  William  Stevenson,  born  1788,  died  unmarried,  1813. 

(8)  Henry,  born  1790,  died  an  infant. 

(9)  Thomas  Augustus,  born  1791,  died  1801. 

(10)  Robert  ^milius,t  born  29th  November,  1793,  he 
married  24th  December,  1816,  Marie  Louise,  daughter  of  Hubert 
Necloux  and  his  wife — Le  Sage.  Robert  ^milius,  who  had 
been  a  Captain  in  the  Royal  Navy,  died  at  Blackburn,  Lanca- 
shire, 15th  April,  1878,  leaving  a  family  of  six  children.  In 
The  Times,  London,  23rd  December,  1908,  among  the  deaths 
we  find,  ''Jackson, — at  West  View,  Granville  Terrace,  Black- 
burn, Isabella  Louisa  Le  Sage  Jackson,  (Miss  Jackson)  eldest 
and  last  surviving  daughter  of  the  late  Captain  Robert  iEmilius 
Jackson,  R.N.,  and  Marie  Louise  Jackson,  born  8th  June,  1818, 
died  19th  November,  1908." 

His  eldest  son  was  Robert  Raynsford,t  a  leading 
cotton  mill  proprietor  at  Blackburn,  with  advanced  thoughts 
as  to  the  organization  and  training  of  Volunteer  Artillery  in 
Great  Britain.     He  died  27th  June,  1898. 

I  have  been  unable  to  obtain  information  in  time  to  more 
than  mention  his  other  sons,  Geoffrey,  Hubert  Fielden  and 
Edward  Haughton. 

§The  following  extract  from  "London  to  Ladysmith — via  Pretoria,"  by 
W.  Spencer  Churchill,  in  the  chapter  on  "The  Relief  of  Ladysmith,"  refers 
to  him:  "First  came  a  yoimg  officer  riding  a  pony  and  smoking  a  cigarette, 
but  very  pale  and  with  his  left  arm  covered  with  bloody  bandages.  Brooke 
greeted  him  and  asked  'Bone?'  'Yes,'  replied  the  subaltern  laconically, 
'Shoulder  smashed  up!'  We  expressed  our  sympathy.  'Oh,  that's  all  right; 
good  show,  wasn't  it?  The  men  are  awfully  pleased,'  and  he  rode  slowly 
on  up  the  hill — the  type  of  an  unwielding  race — and  stoical  besides;  for 
wounds,  especially  shattered  bones,  grow  painful  after  twelve  or  fourteen 

*Samucl  Jackson  was  for  a  short  time  in  the  Bengal  Infantry,  Ease 
India  Company  Service.    He  afterwards  managed  Erskine's  Jamaica  property. 

tRobert  i^millus  Jackson,  Lieutenant  Royal  Navy,  1st  March,  1815. 
Commander,  24th  July,  186'2. 

JRobert  Raynsford  Jackson,  born  in  1S23,  Honorary  Colonel,  3rd  Brigade, 
I^ncashire  Volunteer  Artillery,  24th  October,  1861. 



Was  the  sixth  child  of  James  Irving.  The  only  information 
we  have  of  her  is  the  date  of  her  birth,  28th  August,  1754,  and 
the  brief  remark,  "died  young." 

MARGARET  IRVING,  1758-1781 

Margaret,  born  10th  January,  1758,  married  Charles 
Bernard*  on  the  7th  June,  1775,  and  died  9th  June,  1781, f  leaving 
a  son,  James,  born  1776,  who  died  in  1796,  and  a  daughter, 
Rebecca,  born  April,  1781,  who  in  1801  married  Thomas  Barker. { 

Jacob  iCmilius  Irving  writing  on  18th  July,  1803,  says: 
"Mrs.  Barker,  the  surviving  daughter  of  Mr.  Charles  Bernard, 
has  the  largest  claim  among  the  legatees." 


The  tenth  child  was  bom  20th  June,  1759,  and  died  in  his 

SARAH  IRVING,  1764-1794 

Sarah,  born  16th  October,  1764,  married  9th  September, 
1788,  the  Reverend  Francis  Dauney,  the  Rector  at  Montego 
Bay,  who  had  been  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  Will  of  James 
Irving  the  Elder,  and  died  childless,  25th  July,  1794.  He  died 
28th  April,  1795. 

PAULUS  iEMILIUS  IRVING,  1768-1769. 

The  youngest  son  has  been  passed  over,  in  some  papers  he 
is  mentioned  as  having  been  "born  17th  June,  1768,  died 
young."  Recently  I  found  a  memo  of  my  father's  giving  the 
inscription  on  the  tombstone  in  the  little  burying  plot  close  to 
Ironshore  Great  House,  the  words— hardly  decipherable — 
are  "Paulus  ^milius  Irving,  born  the  5th  September,  1768, 
died  18th  June,  1769." 

♦Charles  Bernard  Jr.  was  Member  of  Assembly  for  St.  James,  1787-1790. 

fThere  is  a  tablet  to  Mrs.  Bernard  in  Montego  Bay  Church,  (See 
Archer's  Monumental  Inscriptions,  page  318). 

tjacob  ^milius  the  First  writes  his  solicitor,  Fronci?  Robertson,  Lincoln 
Inn  Fields,  London,  from  Liverpool,  under  date  of  2()th  December,  1813, 
to  the  following  effect:  "Since  I  wrote  you  lately  I  have  been  informed  by 
my  nephew,  Erskine,  that  Mr.  Barker  is  yet  alive  and  is  expected  in  the 
spring  from  Barbados,  that  his  family  consists  of  five  daughters  and  are  under 
the  care  of  Barker's  sister  at  Bristol." 



Before  attempting  to  trace  out  the  career  of  the  thre^ 
sons,  who  became  Tenants  in  Common  in  Tail  Male  on  the 
death  of  their  father,  and  in  consequence  of  the  death  of  Robert 
^milius,  who  died  childless,  I  add  some  matters  connected  with 
James  the  Elder. 

James  Irving  the  Elder  whose  career  I  have  endeavoured  to 
trace,  first  as  a  physician,  and  then  as  a  Jamaica  planter,  as  I 
have  before  mentioned,  took  part  in  public  affairs — as  also  did 
his  eldest  son  the  Second,  and  both  actually  sat  at  the 
same  time  in  the  House  of  Assembly  as  the  Journals  of  the 
House  show:  "James  Irving  returned  for  St.  James  in  the 
room  of  George  Whitehorne  Lawrence.  Writ  returned  5th 
December,  1767." 

On  31st  October,  1775,  the  Speaker  received  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Irving,  Senior,  informing  him  of  his  having  been  obliged  to 
go  off  the  Island  and  desiring  leave  of  absence  for  twelve  months, 
which  was  granted. 

On  3rd  October,  1776,  Writ  issued  for  St.  James  in  the 
room  of  James  Irving,  deceased. 

James  Irving  the  Second,  the  son  of  the  above,  returned 
for  Trelawny.     Writ  returned  16th  November,  1774. 

Memorandum  extracted  from  Journal  of  23rd  December, 
1774, — "Division  on  Petition  to  the  King,"  "that  the  Colonists 
are  not,  nor  ought  to  be  bound  by  any  other  laws,  than  such  as 
they  have  themselves  assented  to,  and  not  disallowed  by  your 

Again : 

"Should  they  be  reduced  to  consider  themselves  as  tribu- 
taries to  Britain,  they  must  cease  to  venerate  her  as  an  affection- 
ate Parent." 

Yeas,  16,  with  them  Mr.  Irving,  Junior. 

Nays,  9,  with  them  Mr.  Irving. 

On  the  22nd.  November,  1798,  Writ  issued  for  Trelawny 
in  the  room  of  James  Irving,  Junior,  deceased.  He  was  in  the 
House  about  twenty-four  years.  He  also  was  the  Custos  of 
Trelawny  and  was  known  as  "The  Honourable." 

At  one  time  in  England,  James  Irving  the  Elder,  went  to 
Court  and  the  following  has  been  related— dressed  with  his 
sword  and  walking  across  the  Hall  about  to  enter  his  carriage 
— he  was  accosted  by  one  of  his  negro  servants — ^"Hi,  Massa! 
where  you  going  without  your  breeches" — the  fact  being  that 

Elizabeth  Motte. 


putting  on  drawers  and  silk  stockings  he  had  not  put  over  the 
drawers  the  proper  and  necessary  "Small  Clothes." 

In  the  year  1775  and  soon  after  making  his  Will — James 
Irving  and  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  sailed  for  England.  She  died 
during  the  voyage  on  10th  September,  1775.  Her  body  was 
preserved  in  rum  and  on  arrival  in  England,  was  buried  in  St. 
Martin's  in  the  Fields. 

James  Irving  the  Elder  died  on  4th  November,  1775,  and 
was  buried  in  the  same  grave,  the  statement  in  Mr.  Roby's 
book  that  he  died  at  Portsmouth  must  therefore  be  an  error. 

I  have  searched  the  Register  in  the  Vestry  Room  in  St. 
Martin's  Church  and  among  the  burials  found  the  only  Record*: 

"Elizabeth  Irving,  17th  October,  1775.     W." 

"James  Irving,  10th  November,  1775.     M." 

The  account  following  was  given  by  Jacob  ^Emilius  Irving, 
the  youngest  son  of  the  above  James  Irving  the  Elder,  of  his 
father's  last  days : 

*He  (Jacob  ^milius  Irving)  remembered  seeing  his  father 
but  once — John  Beaufin,  his  brother,  and  himself  had  been  sent 
from  Jamaica  to  England  to  school  and  were  placed  at  Kensing- 
ton. Their  father  had  arrived  in  London,  their  mother  having 
died  at  sea — he  was  unwell,  he  tied  up  his  head  (as  they  do  in 
Jamaica),  went  into  his  chamber  saying  he  would  never  leave 
that  room  alive,  and  died  within  a  month. 

While  he  was  ill  and  really  dying  the  two  boys  were  brought 
from  school,  and  Jacob  (then  in  his  eighth  year)  remembered  a 
very  tall  man  in  bed  taking  him  up  in  his  arms  and  kissing  him.* 

The  boys  returned  to  school  and  were  soon  summoned  to 
the  funeral  which  was  from  "a  house  in  a  street  leading  out  of 
the  Strand  to  the  River,"  to  the  place  of  interment — the  Church- 
yard St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields. 

The  interesting  enquiry  is  how  came  a  younger  son  of  a 
Border  Laird  and  Physician  by  education  to  being  a  planter  in 
Jamaica  in  the  end. 

*Memo  on  search  made  by  Gugy  /Emilius  Irving,  Junior,  during  summer, 

I  wert  to  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields  and  found  the  following  entries: 
"James  Irving,  10th  November,  1775,  63  y.     Church  Vt.  Gt.  B.  6  m. 
prs.  Candles,  £6/14/6  from  St.  Clements." 

"Elizabeth  Irving,  17th  October,  1775,  44  y.  Church  Vt.  Gt.  B.  6  m. 
prs.  Candles,  £6/14/6,"  which  extended  reads:  Buried  in  Church  Vault, 
Great  Bell  tolled,  6  men  carried  the  coffin.  Prayers  said,  candles  burned, 
Church  fees  as  stated,  which  were  the  two  most  expensive  funerals  he  found 


First  to  St.  Petersburg  (although  I  have  not  positive  evi- 
dence of  the  fact)  then  to  Bermuda,  then  to  Carolina — and 
almost  certainly  before  marriage — and  then  in  some  four  years 
after  leaving  Carolina  returning  to  negotiate  the  purchase  of 
lands  the  property  of  a  gentleman  then  being  in  Carolina  and 
formerly  resident  in  Jamaica. 

The  impression  I  have  formed  is  that  he  was  seeking  his 
fortune  until  he  married,  that  he  was  then  poor,  (as  the  marriage 
was  not  thought  highly  of,  while  the  Rich  Dawkins  was  a 
Dangler)  and  that  Jamaica  offered  better  prospects,  and  that 
when  there,  he  learned  of  the  possibility  of  acquiring  property 
from  a  man  known  to  him  when  in  Carolina. 

To  have  a  definite  idea  on  this  subject  is  interesting,  because 
he  really  achieved  something  and  it  is  from  his  energy  of  char- 
acter that  we  became  Colonists,  and  really  have  nothing  to  look 
back  upon  except  associated  with  his  name — such  as  it  is,  he 
founded  the  Branch  of  a  Family. 

Having  thus  as  it  were  disposed  of  the  descendants  of 
James  Irving,  as  far  as  my  store  of  information  has  enabled  me, 
I  return  to  consider  the  position  and  career  of  the  three  brothers 
who  became  Tenants  in  common  in  Tail  Male,  namely: 

James,  whom  I  call  the  Second;  John  Beaufin,  and  Jacob 
.^milius,  both  hereafter  referred  to  as  the  First. 

JAMES   IRVING  THE   SECOND,    1749-1798. 

James,  at  the  time  of  his  father's  death  in  1775,  was  about 
twenty-six  years  of  age,  and  his  younger  brothers,  John  and 
Jacob,  were  at  school  in  England  at  Kensington. 

James  married  8th  October,  1785,  Mary  James  O'Connor, 
daughter  of  Philip  O'Connor,  of  Carrick  Foyle,  Jamaica.  She 
had  issue  by  him  of  whom  hereafter  and  after  his  death  she 
married  secondly,  on  26th  May,  1801,  Monsieur  Elie  Francois 
Boucher  de  la  Grande,  and  died  in  1813  leaving  issue  by  the 
second  marriage. 

James  was  a  prominent  man  in  Jamaica  in  public  affairs. 
He  was  in  the  Legislature  and  Custos  of  Trelawny  and  was 
styled  the  Honourable  James  Irving. 

I  have  always  understood  that  he  had  heavy  debts  on  the 
Estates  to  clear  off,  and  that  his  death  was  an  unfortunate 
incident  for  his  own  children  and  for  his  younger  brothers. 
He  died  at  the  comparatively  early  age  of  fifty  years,  leaving  a 
large  young  family. 

In  early  life  this  James  had  been  either  in  the  Army  or  the 


Navy.     He  was  very  talented  and  may  be  said  to  have  been  a 
fine   specimen   of   the   Country   Gentleman   in   Jamaica — lived  , 
handsomely,  and  the  leading  man  of  his  county. 

Extracted  from  Mr.  Roby's  book,  page  133: 

"Susanna  Lawrence,  daughter  of  Colonel  and  Custos 
James  Lawrence,  of  Fairfield,  married  Philip  O'Connor,  of 
Trelawny,  a  Lieutenant  in  the  89th  Regiment,  who  died  1st 
August,  1779,  leaving  two  sons." 

"Charles  O'Connor,  of  Charlemount,  who  died  at  Montego 
Bay,  4th  March,  1839,  aged  68."* 

"His  sister,  Mary  O'Connor,  daughter  of  Philip  and 
Susanna,  married  8th  October,  1785,  James,  eldest  son  of  Dr. 
James  Irving,  of  Ironshore." 

"James  Irving  the  younger  was  Custos  of  Trelawny  and 
represented  that  Parish  in  the  Assembly  of  1774,  1781,  1790 
and  1796.  He  was  buried  in  the  Churchyard  of  Kingston,  his 
tombf  being  inscribed,  *'The  Honourable  James  Irving,  Esq., 
late  Custos  of  Trelawny,  died  21st  November,  1798,  aged  49  years.'' 

"The  Irvings  of  Ironshore  and  Hartfield  in  this  Parish  bear 
Argent  three  holly  leaves  vert." 

His  children  were: 

(1)  Susannah  Lawrence,  born  28th  September,  1786,  died 
3rd  January,  1809. 

(2)  Elizabeth  Larkin.  born  14th  February,  1788,  who  mar- 
ried the  Vicomte  de  Gereaux,t  and  had  issue. 

(3)  Mary  James,  born  13th  March,  1789,  died  7th  April, 

(4)  James,  born  12th  June,  1790,  died  17th  November,  1790. 

(5)  James,  born  9th  January,  1792,  of  whom  more  here- 
after as  the  Third. 

(6)  Henry  Hoghton,x  born  2nd  April,  1796,  of  whom  more 

(7)  Frances,  born  21st  December,  1797,  died  5th  March, 
1798,  and 

(8)  Richard  Charles,  born  26th  November,  1798,  was  a 
Midshipman  Royal  Navy,  10th  June,  1810— 31st  October,  1814, 
and  died  childless  in  Jamaica,  24th  November,  18.  .  ? 

*Archer*s  Monumental  Inscriptions.     Page  319. 

fArcher's    Monumental    Inscriptions,  page    105,  states  the   inscription 
to  be  on  an  Intramural  Monument  in  Kingston  Cathedral  Church. 

JHis  address  was  Perissac  pres  de  St.  Andre  de  Cubzac,  Bordeaux. 

xMy  father  did  not  leave  '  any  further  notes '  on  Henry  Hoghton. 


JAMES   IRVING  THE   THIRD,  1792-1857. 

The  James  Irving  last  named  and  styled  by  me,  "The 
Third,"  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  his  father  when  but  six 
years  of  age.  He,  like  his  father,  was  a  man  of  high  tone,  and 
had  inherited  much  of  his  father's  chivalrous  spirit.  At  an  early 
age  he  was  sent  to  Westminster,  where  he  was  in  the  same  form 
with  Lord  John  Russell.  He  matriculated  at  Exeter  College, 
Oxford,  28th  July,  1808,  aged  sixteen.* 

Not  a  soldier  by  profession,  he  was  stirred  by  the  events 
which  were  passing  when  quite  a  young  man,  and  when  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  had  gone  to  Flanders  to  stop  Napoleon, 
James  Irving  the  Third  went  to  see,  what  he  would  have  said, 
"the  fun."  He  was  accompanied  by  Philip  Anglin  Scarlett, f 
another  young  Jamaican  Proprietor  (and  upon  the  statement  of 
Mr.  Scarlett  made  to  me  as  narrated  on  the  "David  Lyon," 
West  Indiaman,  in  May,  1847),  they  were  near  Waterloo  at  the 
time  of  the  fighting,  and  after  the  battle  sought  out  and  found 
my  father,  Jacob  ^Emilius  the  Second,  at  Brussels  among  the 

I  have  certain  information  that  some  years  previous  to  the 
Campaign  in  Flanders  he,  (James  the  Third),  wished  to  go  into 
a  Cavalry  Regiment  serving  in  India. 

He  was  a  man  of  progress,  he  was  very  far  seeing,  sanguine, 
but  not  visionary.  In  his  political  views  he  was  a  Radical, 
pleased  rather  to  find  his  ideas  finding  support  than  rea  ly 
believing  in  their  immediate  necessity. 

I  can  remember  his  utterance  of  forty-five  years  ago,  can 
remember  the  comments  of  others  upon  them,  but  nothing  had 
come  to  pass  and  is  not  now  acquiesced  in,  which  he  did  not 
foretell  and  which  he  did  say  would  not  be  fully  approved. 
You  will  find  his  name  among  the  early  projectors  of  the  Reform 
Club  then  being  formed  at  Gwyrdwyr  House  as  "The  West- 
minster," with  those  of  Grote,t  Tommy  Duncombe  :)c — and 
Lord  John  Russell, ||  and  I  can  well  remember  the  expression 
his  face  assumed  when  he  mentioned  that  they  had  got  Soyer 
as  the  Cook. 

♦See  Alumni  Oxonienses,  1715-1886. 

fPhilip  Anglin  Scarlett,  of  Cambridge  Estate,  Jamaica,  married  Sabina, 
daughter  of  Robert  Bowen,  of  Retreat  Estate,  died  leaving  no  male  issue; 
he  was  the  elder  brother  of  James,  1st  Baron  Abinger. 

JGeorge  Grote,  the  Historian  of  Greece,  born  1793,  died  1878.  M.P. 

jcThomas  Slingsby  Duncombe,  nephew  of  1st  Lord  F'eversham;  M.P., 
for  Finsbury,  after  the  Reform  Bill,  Greville  Memoirs,  p.  108. 

IlLord  John  Russell  (1792-1878)  afterwards  1st  Earl  Russell. 


In  his  marriage  he  was  singularly  fortunate.  He  married 
Judith  Bowen  Nasmyth,  one  of  the  co-heiresses  of  Doctor 
Thomas  Nasmyth,  of  Rhodes  Hall,  in  Hanover,  and  of  Water 
Valley,  in  St.  Mary's,  Jamaica. 

Dr.  Nasmyth  was  the  author  of  a  novel  which  he  wrote  in 
Jamaica,  which  I  have  been  able  to  identify.  I  have  been 
unable  to  obtain  it,  although  I  have  no  doubt  of  the  fact  that 
he  did  write.  I  searched  through  all  the  indices  of  the  British 
Museum  and  I  made  enquiry  in  the  Jamaica  Institute  at  King- 
ston, but  without  success.  It  was  probably  published  without 
the  author's  name  appearing  on  the  title  page. 

Mrs.  Irving  was  a  woman  of  remarkable  beauty,  and  her 
fortune  until  overwhelmed  by  West  Indian  reverses  was  very 

The  Miss  Nasmyths,  as  I  believe,  left  Jamaica  as  little 
children  and  were  wholly  brought  up  in  England,  where  their 
mother  lived  in  London  to  an  advanced  age. 

The  marriage  was  a  brilliant  one  and  took  place  in  London, 
and  was  announced  as  follows:  "On  Saturday,  29th  instant, 
(May,  1819),  at  Marylebone  New  Church,  by  the  Rev.  Gerrard 
Noel,  M.A.,  James  Irving,  Esq.,  of  the  Island  of  Jamaica,  to 
Judith  Bowen,  third  daughter  of  the  late  Thomas  Nasmyth, 
Esquire,  M.D.,  of  the  same  Island." 

The  bride  and  bridegroom  set  off  to  spend  their  honeymoon 
in  the  Isle  of  Wight — quite  a  journey  in  those  days. 

"Where  Jacob,  your  father — ^who  was  Mr.  Irving's  grooms- 
man, came  to  see  us,  as  soon  as  he  decently  could,"  as  Mrs. 
Irving  told  me  many  years  after  and  now  many  years  ago  — 
in  1863  or  1864. 

James  Irving  the  Third,  lived  many  years  in  London,  and 
for  many  years  on  the  Continent,  having  first  been  induced  to 
do  so,  but  soon  after  his  marriage,  in  consequence  of  his  wife's 

On  4th  September,  1821,  he  writes  from  14  Harley  Street, 
to  his  cousin,  Jacob  ^milius  Irving: — "The  doctors  have 
desired  me  to  take  Mrs.  Irving  to  Italy  for  her  health.  We 
start  next  week,  if  you  feel  disposed  for  such  a  trip  your  com- 
pany would  be  a  great  acquisition." 

He  was  several  times  solicited  to  stand  for  Parliament,  and 
I  think  on  one  occasion  did  so. 

Of  the  issue  of  this  marriage  two  sons  only  survived  beyond 
infancy — James,  born  9th  July,  1822,  (hereafter  called  the 
Fourth),  and  Robert  Nasmyth,  born  20th  August,  1827. 


On  10th  December,  1856,  James  Irving  the  Fourth,  died 
at  Leghorn. 

On  10th  February,  1857,*  James  Irving  the  Third  also  died 
at  Leghorn. 

On  19th  June,  1873,  Judith  Bowen  Irving,  the  widow  and 
mother  of  the  two  last  named  died  at  Bonshaw  Tower,  Dumfries- 
shire, and  was  buried  at  Carlisle. 

HENRY   HOGHTON   IRVING,    1796-1856. 

My  father  did  not  leave  the  notes  on  Henry  Hoghton 
Irving,  so  I  have  added  the  following  brief  memoranda: 

Henry  Hoghton  Irving,  Ensign  5th  West  India  Regiment, 
1st  February,  1814;  Lieutenant,  4th  Foot  (King's  Own),  26th 
December,  1816;  Captain,  3rd  June,  1824;  Major,  11th  July, 
1837;  Lieutenant-Colonel,  58th  Foot,  11th  November,  1851. 

Born  2nd  April,  1796.  Married  2nd  June,  1842,  at  St. 
Mary's,  Bryanston  Square,  Amelia  Alicia,  widow  of  John 
Hawksley,  of  Dublin,  Ireland,  and  daughter  of  Paul  Horsford, 
formerly  Chief  Justice  of  Antigua.  Mrs.  Irving  died  at  her 
residence,  3  Westbourne  Terrace  Road,  London,  on  the  18th 
January,  1882,  in  her  88th  year.  Colonel  Irving  died  in  the  same 
house,  29th  January,  1856. 

JAMES   IRVING  THE   FOURTH,    1822-1856. 

James  the  elder  of  these  two  sons  I  must  style  the  Fourth. 
He  was  the  companion  of  my  very  early  years,  and  I  have  no 
earlier  remembrance  than  of  playing  with  him. 

First  at  Boulogne  in  France,  then  in  London  and  again  a 
few  years  after  in  1838  in  London  in  Welbeck  Street. 

He  was  a  delicate  boy,  a  great  reader  and  possessed  a 
remarkable  amount  of  knowledge  for  his  age,  about  almost 
everything,  still  he  did  not  know  London  as  well  as  I  did,  and 
his  father  was  delighted  at  the  account  of  a  day  James  and 
myself  spent  together,  first  to  the  Tower  and  then  over  St. 
Paul's,  winding  up  with  a  shilling  dinner  at  333  Strand,  a  some- 
what Recherche  Chop  House,  of  which  I  had  read,  and  I  had  to 
go  over  to  Mr.  Irving  the  Bill  of  Fare,  which  included  Turtle 
Soup  and  Salmon,  all  of  which  he  repeated  in  the  Drawing 
Room  with  much  humour. 

*(In  Alumni  Oxonienses,  1715-1886,  his  death  is  stated  to  have  occurred 
on  10th  October,  1855). 


James  the  Fourth  in  due  time  was  entered  at  Cambridge, 
but  it  was  too  much  for  his  strength. 

On  13th  July,  1841,  from  10  Brunswick  Place,  Southampton, 
his  father  wrote  thus:  "James  has  picked  up  wonderfully  since 
his  return  from  Cambridge  when  he  came  in  an  over  fatigued 
state  from  too  much  application."  But  James  did  not  recover 
rapidly  on  the  whole,  and  again  a  milder  climate  was  sought, 
and  in  the  year  following  his  father  again  wrote : 

''Bagni  di  Lucca,  19th  July,  1842. 

"Poor  James'  illness  again  made  me  a  wanderer,  when  I 
had  hoped  never  to  have  stirred  again.  I  do  not  expect  that  he 
will  ever  be  able  to  live  in  a  northern  climate  and  this  induces 
me  to  look  more  carefully  to  Jamaica,  than  I  otherwise  should, 
as  it  will  always  be  a  home  to  him  during  his  life,  and  his  super- 
intendence will  be  a  great  advantage  to  all  of  us,  both  on  his 
mother's  side  and  ours. 

"He  has  excellent  principles,  and  has  never  given  us  in 
money  matters  one  m.oment's  uneasiness.  He  has  a  horror  of 
debt — no  expensive  or  ambitious  views — his  books  alone  occupy 
him.  I  therefore  think  if  his  life  be  spared  nothing  seems 
better  adapted  to  his  health  and  circumstances  than  the  life  of 
a  Jamaica  Planter. 

"This  winter  will  be  well  occupied  in  studying  botany  and 
chemistry  at  the  University  of  Pisa  so  that  his  time  may  not 
be  thrown  away.  It  will  always  count  should  he  return  to 
Cambridge  or  make  up  his  mind  to  take  out  a  medical  diploma, 
Robert  will  go  into  the  Army  as  soon  as  his  age  will  allow  and 
we  can  get  him  a  commission." 


Before  proceeding  with  the  few  items  I  am  able  to  collect 
regarding  Robert  Nasmyth  Irving,  it  is  necessary  to  intelligently 
understand  the  circumstances  to  revert  back  to  William  Irving 
the  eldest  son  of  John,  the  eldest  son  of  William  Irving  and  his 
wife  the  Honourable  ^Emilia  Rollo,  who  entailed  Bonshaw 
Estate  in  the  Parish  of  Annan,  Dumfries  County,  on  the  19th 
December,  1765,  and  how  its  intention  was  carried  out. 

Briefly  the  destination  of  the  Entail  was: 

(a)  The  Grantee,  William  Irving,  to  and  in  favour  of 
himself  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  which  failing,  to  and 
in  favour  of 

(b)  Lieutenant  Robert  Irving,  his  youngest  brother  ger- 
man,  and  his  heirs  male,  whom  failing  to 

(c)  John  Irving  (later  Lt.  Col.  47th  Regiment)  only  son 
of  the  deceased  Henry  Irving,  his  second  brother  german,  and 
his  heirs  male,  whom  failing  to 


(d)  Robert  Irving,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  lawful  son  of  the 
deceased  William  and  ^Emilia  Irving,  of  Bonshaw,  and  his  heirs 
male,  whom  failing  to 

(e)  James  Irving,  lawful  son  of  the  deceased  William  and 
/Emilia  Irving,  and  his  heirs  male,  whom  failing  to 

(f)  Paul  us  iEmilius  Irving,  lawful  son  of  the  deceased 
William  and  Emilia  Irving,  and  his  heirs  male,  whom  failing  to 

(g)  The  other  heirs,  the  Grantee's  sisters,  etc.,  etc. 

Upon  William's  death  in  1772  he  was  succeeded  by  his  only 
son,  John  Robert,  a  Member  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  1792; 
the  latter's  son,  also  John  Robert,  having  predeceased  him,  the 
estate  passed  under  clause  (c)  to  the  Reverend  John  Irving,  the 
only  surviving  son  of  Lt. -Colonel  John  and  his  wife,  Judith, 
daughter  of  Colonel  Paulus  ^Emilius,  the  beneficiary  specified  in 
clause  (f).  The  death  of  the  Reverend  John  took  place  5th 
October,  1870,  and  again  the  issue  was  in  the  female  line,  this 
brought  the  next  heirship  in  the  Entail  to  Robert  Nasmyth 
Irving  (1827-1894),  a  great-grandson  of  James  referred  to  in 
clause  (e),  and  in  this  family  history  written  of  as  James  the 

Prior  to  this,  the  Reverend  John  had  in  1853,  with  the 
assistance  of  James  the  Third  (1792-1857)  and  his  sons,  James 
the  Fourth  (1822-1856)  and  Robert  Nasmyth  (1827-1894), 
cut  the  entail;  the  latter  having  previously  been  infest  in  the 
Estate  by  Sasine  on  30th  November,  1858,  and  had  also  obtained 
a  Decree  of  Special  Service  to  his  brother,  James  the  Fourth, 
the  last  document  being  registered  on  the  above  last  date. 

The  cutting  of  the  entail  was  not  the  only  difficulty  as 
regards  the  retention  of  Bonshaw  in  the  Irving  family,  as  Robert 
Nasmyth  had,  by  a  Will  executed  about  eight  weeks  previous  to 
his  death,  bequeathed  a  life  interest  unto  Mrs.  Benyon  Barton, 
and  on  her  death  to  Randal  Mowbray  Thomas,  8th  Earl  of 
Berkeley  and  his  two  brothers,  distant  cousins  of  Robert's  on 
his  mother's  side. 

Colonel  John  Beaufin,  afterwards  here  referred  to  as  the  Third, 
then  a  Major  in  the  Third  Battalion,  Manchester  Regiment,  and 
eldest  son  of  John  Beaufin  the  Second,  claimed  Bonshaw  in  the 
Scottish  Courts  as  being  the  next  heir  in  the  entail  and  also  as 
heir-at-law.  Without  entering  into  details  Colonel  Irving  was 
eventually  successful  in  his  determination  that  the  **  Estate 
should  remain  in  the  family  which  had  held  it  in  unbroken 
succession  for  a  very  long  period."* 

♦The  Annandale  Observer,  13th  April,  1894. 


ROBERT   NASMYTH    IRVING,    1827-1894 

There  is  very  little  to  record  of  Robert  Nasmyth  beyond 
the  foregoing.  He  entered  the  12th  (East  Suffolk)  Regiment 
of  Foot  on  the  2nd  March,  1847,  promoted  a  Lieutenant  in  1850, 
served  with  his  regiment  during  the  Kaffir  War,  1851-3,  for 
which  he  obtained  the  medal. 

His  death  took  place  on  the  9th  March,  1894,  at  20  Onslow 
Gardens,  London,  in  his  sixty-seventh  year.  The  Annandale 
Observer  of  the  16th  of  the  same  month  in  noticing  his  demise 
says  he  was  little  known  in  that  district;  the  Reverend  Alexander 
Brown  made  the  following  references  to  the  deceased  in  the 
Parish  Church: 

"Since  I  have  taken  up  my  abode  so  recently  on  the  fringe 
of  his  estate  and  since  it  has  not  been  my  privilege  to  enjoy 
his  acquaintance,  my  notice  of  the  deceased  must,  of  necessity, 
be  brief.  If,  in  these  circumstances,  the  mention  of  his  death 
from  this  public  place,  and  the  expression  of  our  regret  at  the 
same,  need  to  be  justified,  that  may  be  done.  We  worship 
to-day  on  a  site  which  would  have  been  part  of  his  inheritance 
had  it  not  been  gifted  away  and  dedicated  to  the  glory  of  God 
by  a  previous  proprietor.  Then  this  Church  supplies  religious 
ordinance  for  the  whole  of  Bonshaw  Estate^ — ^all  of  which  is 
within  the  bounds  of  this  Parish.  And  lastly,  the  deceased 
gentleman  was  our  superior,  and  his  ancestral  and  historic 
seat, — more  durable  than  the  successive  lives  of  its  owners, — 
lifts  its  weather-beaten  head  and  scarred  face  in  close  proximity 
to  our  shrine.  Since  it  hath  pleased  God  to  change  the  coun- 
tenance of  its  owner,  and  to  send  him  away,  may  his  soul, 
released  from  a  troubled  and  pain -stricken  body,  have  entered 
upon  its  unbroken  rest." 

With  Robert  ended  the  last  male  heir  of  James  the  Third. 


Born  at  Ironshore,  the  30th  October,  1765,  died  in  his 
forty-eighth'  year  at  Philadelphia,  United  States,  on  April  6th, 
1813.  Was  sent  to  England  to  be  educated  at  an  early  age 
with  his  younger  brother,  Jacob  ^milius,  an  incident  at  the 
time  I  have  already  mentioned,  connected  with  the  illness  and 
death  of  their  father.  Of  his  early  life  I  have  heard  little,  but 
it  has  always  been  accepted  that  he  had  been  a  midshipman  in 
the  Royal  Navy,  and  that  when  still  a  young  man  he  had  resided 
in  or  near  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  attracted  thither  by  his 
mother's  connections. 

I  remember  when  in  Carolina  in  1846  it  was  still  remembered 


that  he  had  a  vessel  (I  think  a  schooner)  with  which  he  navigated 
in  that  neighbourhood  and  prided  himself  upon  his  seamanship 
as  well  as  his  knowledge  of  the  English  Constitution,  putting 
down  on  one  occasion  Mr.  Calhoun,*  then  a  young  man  of 
great  promise,  for  differing  with  him  on  a  question  relating  to 
English  Constitutional  Law. 

He  seems  to  have  become  a  naturalized  citizen,  to  have 
bought  a  property  near  Charleston  called  ''The  Grove,"  and 
to  have  kept  race  horses.  At  the  Newmarket  Course  at  Charles- 
ton (now  in  the  heart  of  the  city)  in  March,  1791,  I  observe 
among  the  races,  "Mr.  John  B.  Irving's  Battledore,"  and.  again 
at  the  Washington  Course  in  February,  1793,  "  Mr.  J.  B.  Irving's 
Poor  Jack."  The  Washington  Course  is  still  in  existence  and 
has  been  the  scene  of  the  best  racing  in  America. 

I  think  it  clear  that  John  Beaufin  Irving  had  naturalized 
from  the  following  extract  of  a  letter  written  to  him  on  15th 
May,  1795,  by  his  brother,  Jacob  JE.  Irving,  then  residing  in 
Charleston,  John  Beaufin  then  being  in  Jamaica: 

"Charleston,  S.C.,  18th  May,  1795. 

"My  dear  Brother, — We  arrived  here  on  the  1st  instant 
after  a  very  agreeable  passage. f  McNeil  one  of  the  best  fel- 
lows in  the  world,  and  a  good  seaman.  No  opportunity  has 
offered  or  you  would  have  heard  from  me  before. 

"I  am  extremely  sorry  to  relate  to  you  the  capture  of  the 
'Phoebe  Ann,'  Captain  Atkins.  She  was  brought  in  here  on  the 
day  we  arrived  by  a  sans  culotte  privateer  after  an  obstinate 
action,  in  which  fell  his  first  and  second  mates  and  two  seamen 
and  the  rest  wounded.  The  prisoners  have  been  exchanged  and 
I  have  done  everything  to  make  Captain  A.  comfortable. 

"The  ship  is  not  as  yet  condemned.  MoodieJ  has  libelled 
her  and  the  trial  will  come  on  in  about  a  fortnight.  It  is  the 
opinion  of  the  law  heads  that  she  will  be  condemned,  in  which 
case  I  have  given  instructions  to  Robinson  to  lay  in  a  claim 
in  your  name  as  a  citizen  to  the  quantum  of  sugar  we  have 
on  board.  This  I  hope  may  be  attended  to  but  we  must  not 
be  too  sanguine  in  the  event  of  it." 

This  letter  also  records  the  unexpected  arrival  from  the 
Bahamas,x  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Irving,  and  her  four  children. || 

*John  Caldwell  Calhoun,  born  in  South  Carolina,  1782,  studied  law  in 
Charleston,  admitted  to  the  Bar,  1807,  American  Statesman,  died  1850. 

fl  presume  from  Jamaica.     {JE.  I.) 

JH.  B.  M.  Consul  at  Charleston,  S.C. 

»;From  Nassau  on  their  way  to  Europe  in  consequence  of  General  Paulus 
iEmilius  Irving  being  ordered  to  join  the  forces  under  Sir  John  Vaughan 
in  the  Windward  Islands. 

I  [Paulus  ^milius,  born  1792,  died  1837,  afterwards  2nd  Baronet;  Thomas 
St.  Lawrence,  born  1759,  died  1828;  Isabella  Anne,  died  1827;  Judith  Eliza- 
beth, who  married  Eaglesfield  Bradshaw  Smith,  County  of  Derby,  and  died 
1828,  leaving  issue. 

Jacob  ^Emilius  Irving  the  First. 


"I  have  packed  her  up  to  the  Lodge  till  such  time  as  a 
vessel  offers  for  England.     She  is  a  very  agreeable  lady,  etc." 

Probably  "The  Lodge,"  designated  a  property  in  Carolina, 
near  Charleston,  then  the  property  of  John  Beaufin  Irving 
known  as  "The  Grove,"  purchased  by  him  from  a  Mr.  Matthews. 

On  16th  January,  1796,  his  brother,  Jacob  ^milius,  writes 
from  Charleston,  thus: 

"In  regard  to  'The  Grove,'  you  will  remark  what  I  gave 
as  my  opinion  respecting  that  place.  In  revising  the  contingent 
expenses  of  it  for  the  last  year^ — ^paying  the  negro  hire,  feeding 
them,  independent  of  husbandry,  implements,  etc. — I  apprehend 
it  will  be  short  at  least  £200  of  defraying  its  own  expenses. 
Moodie  and  I  have  formed  this  resolution  to  discharge  the 
negroes.  Smith  and  all,  the  day  the  year  expires,  and  we  expect 
your  concurrence  and  positive  authority  to  dispose  of  the  place 
to  the  highest  and  best  bidder  unless  that  you  wish  to  entail 
such  an  annual  expense  to  yourself  without  any  benefit  or 

In  a  letter  of  20th  July,  1796,  Jacob  .^milius  writes:  "I 
have  disposed  of  'The  Grove'  to  Mr.  Jos.  Vesey,  you  will 
receive  herewith  a  Dedimus  protestatem  which  is  a  commission, 
in  order  to  obtain  a  renunciation  of  dower  from  your  wife, 
which  you  had  better  return  as  soon  as  executed. 

"The  Lease,  Release  and  your  Bond  cancelled  are  also  sent 
with  Mr.  Matthews'  receipt  so  that  Mr.  Vesey  gets  a  clear 
possession  and  you  get  rid  of  a  very  worthless  place.  I  received 
£800  down  and  his  bond  for  £400  more,  payable  in  one  year 
with  La  Motte  security." 

We  have  seen  that  John  Beaufin  was  in  Carolina  in  1791, 
see  the  racing  event,  there  is  evidence  that  he  was  in  Jamaica 
in  1792,  and  in  the  same  year  the  two  brothers,  (John  and 
Jacob  seem  to  have  gone  to  America)  probably  Jacob's  first 
visit,  and  although  racing  again  in  Carolina  in  1793  still  in 
that  year  John  Beaufin  returned  to  Jamaica  and  remained 
there  until  he  left  it  about  November,  1803,  to  settle  perma- 
nently in  America,  dying  at  Philadelphia  on  6th  April,  1813. 

On  10th  March,  1796,  he  married  in  Jamaica,  Susannah, 
daughter  of  Richard  Prince,  of  Feversham,  Cambridgeshire. 
She  was  born  15th  October,  1773. 

Of  John  Beaufin  Irving,  the  information  I  have  may  be 
summarized  thus:  First,  in  1775  at  ten  years  of  age  at  his  father's 
funeral  in  London;  1791  at  twenty-six  years  of  age  in  Carolina; 
1793  to  1803  in  Jamaica,  during  which  time  he  was  Resident 
Proprietor  and  Manager  of  Ironshore  and  Hartfield,  and  I 
believe   was   familiarly   known   as   "The   Governor";    1803   at 


thirty-eight  years  of  age,  and  for  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life 
living  in  America  and  principally  in  Philadelphia. 

On  19th  January,  1797,  Jacob  M.  Irving  writes  to  his 
eldest  brother,  James  Irving,  then  living  in  Trelawny  (I  assume 
at  Irving  Tower)  of  the  news  he  had  received  in  respect  of  the 
health  of  John  Beaufin. 

"Charleston,  S.C.,  January  19th,  1797. 

"My  dear  Brother, — Having  written  to  you  recently  as 
fully  as  I  conceived  it  necessary,  I  had  not  intended  to  have 
addressed  you  again  so  early,  had  it  not  arisen  from  a  circum- 
stance which  gives  me  great  anxiety.  I  could  not,  therefore, 
avoid  writing  you  by  any  opportunity  that  first  presented 

"Upon  the  arrival  of  my  last  letters  from  Jamaica  by  the 
hand  of  a  Mr.  Wade,  who,  in  his  passage  hither  was  detained 
some  time  at  the  Havannah,  was  informed  during  his  detention 
there  of  a  short  arrival  from  Montego  Bay  that  my  brother  John 
was  in  such  imminent  danger  that  he  was  deemed  irrecoverable. 

"You  will  imagine  the  consternation  and  uneasiness  this 
would  naturally  excite  in  my  mind. 

"If  the  state  of  suspense  under  which  I  now  labour  should 
be  confirmed  by  his  dissolution  it  will  leave  us  in  that  situation 
as  will  require  the  nicest  discrimination  how  to  act." 

And  at  the  same  time  (19th  January,  1797)  Jacob  ^Emilius 
writing  his  friend,  W.  J.  Stevenson,  Esq.,  concludes: 

"In  the  fullest  hope  and  confidence  that  all  these  precau- 
tions may  prove  unnecessary  and  that  this  may  find  the  Governor, 
'The  Governor'  still,  I  shall  not  enlarge  upon  the  subject, 
etc.,  etc." 

On  18th  March,  1797,  Jacob  JE.  Irving  wrote  to  his  brother, 
John  Beaufin: 

"I  have  not  had  a  line  from  you  since  the  arrival  of  Mr. 
Wade  last  November  and  his  account  of  your  situation  while  he 
was  detained  at  the  Havannah  created  much  alarm  on  my 
part  for  your  recovery.  A  schooner  arrived  here  after  fourteen 
days'  passage  from  Kingston  and  in  one  of  the  newspapers  I 
read  of  your  being  returned  one  of  the  Vestry  at  Montego  Bay. 
This  removed  every  idea  created  by  Mr.  Wade's  report." 

Many  of  these  little  details  may  be  now  of  little  interest, 
but  they  bring  to  mind  the  circumstances  under  which  lives 
were  passed  nearly  a  century  ago,  the  uncertain  news,  the 
inconvenience  of  a  state  of  war,  the  irregularities  of  communi- 
cation, etc. 


John  Beaufin  Irving  left  him  surviving,  in  addition  to  his 
widow:  Lucy  Ann,  and  John  Beaufin  the  Second. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Irving,  wife  of  John  Beaufin  the  First,  and 
Miss  Irving,  I  came  to  know  when  they  lived  at  Cheltenham  in 
1847.  Lucy  died  unmarried  at  Cheltenham,  11th  March,  1848, 
and  Mrs.  Irving  continued  to  live  until  16th  December,  1852. 


Of  John  Beaufin  the  Second  I  can  speak  of  as  a  warm 
hearted  and  attached  kinsman;  he  was  born  26th  January, 
1810.  My  first  recollection  of  him  was  when  he  called  to  see. 
my  father  at  Boulogne.  I  was  then  a  very  little  boy  and  he  a 
tall  and  slight  young  man.  Then  again,  about  1839,  I  have 
some  remembrance  of  him,  but  it  was  not  until  1847  that  I  saw 
him  sufficiently  to  become  attached  to  him.,  to  realize  his  high 
character,  and  feel  the  influence  of  his  firm  principles. 

In  early  life  after  leaving  America  where  he  was  born, 
and  after  being  educated  in  England,  he  travelled  extensively 
according  to  the  facilities  of  those  days,  over  the  Continent. 
He  went  to  Jamaica  in  1836  or  '37  for  about  a  couple  of  years, 
then  returned  to  England,  married,  and  eventually  settled  at 
Cheltenham,  which  he  made  his  home. 

It  pleased  God  to  afflict  him  grieviously  for  while  still  a 
young  man  he  had  become  twice  a  widower.  His  first  marriage 
was  at  St.  Mary's  Church,  Cheltenham,  on  6th  April,  1843,  to 
Diana  Charlotte,  third  surviving  daughter  of  Jonathan  William- 
son, of  Lakelands,  Dublin  County,  (born  12th  January,  1821, 
died  at  Cheltenham  13th  December,  1850).  His  second  marriage 
was  on  the  12th  July,  1852,  at  St.  Mary's  Church,  Cheltenham, 
to  Susan,  eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Reverend  Edmund  Cronyn, 
of  Odogh  Glebe,  County  Kilkenny.  She  died  30th  December, 
1855,  in  the  twenty-second  year  of  her  age. 

The  family  historian  who  endeavours  to  connect  every 
member  of  the  family  with  scm.e  interesting  or  remarkable 
event  must  fail.  In  England  the  life  of  the  average  gentleman 
in  moderate  circumstances  and  not  engaged  in  special  pursuit 
is  necessarily  commonplace.  If  his  lot  is  that  of  a  country 
gentleman  he  may  discharge  certain  parochial  duties  and  enjoy 
field  sports.  If  country  life  is  not  within  his  reach  his  resources 
to  pass  the  time  pleasantly  are  rriuch  reduced. 

And  on  thinking  over  a  long  life  we  must  remember  these 
conditions  before  we  can  say  of  him — there  was  nothing  remark- 
able. But  where  long  residence  associates  with  a  name,  general 
confidence  and  respect,   the   fulfilment  of  Christian  duties,  a 


cheerfulness  of  disposition  which  ensured  welcome  on  all  sides, 
some  qualities  are  in  existence  which  removes  that  person 
above  many  of  his  fellows. 

This  was  the  case  of  Mr.  John  Beaufin  Irving  of  Cheltenham. 
He  had  a  clear  logical  mind,  excellent  judgment,  firmness  and 
resolution,  a  remarkable  sense  of  discharging  his  duty  as  a 
parent  and  as  a  neighbour  His  disposition  was  fervent,  his 
impulses  quick  and  strong,  and  yet  his  sense  of  religion  partly 
acquired  in  early  life  and  partly  from  self  examination  enabled 
him  to  exhibit  equanimity  and  self  control.  Reared  in  easy 
circumstances,  marrying  in  early  life,  twice  a  widower,  and  at  an 
age  when  still  a  young  man,  his  life  was  devoted  to  the  care  of 
his  family  and  securing  to  them  eventual  independence,  if  not 
great  wealth.  These  aims  he  accomplished,  not  only  to  the 
advantage  of  his  children,  but  to  the  admiration  of  the  not 
inconsiderable  circle  among  which  his  life  had  been  spent.  For 
upwards  of  thirty  years  there  was  no  better  known  man  than 
John  Beaufin  Irving,  the  sympathetic  friend,  the  warm  heart, 
the  judicious  adviser,  the  unobtrusive  gentleman.  His  death 
took  place  on  6th  October,  1876,  in  his  sixty-seventh  year  at  his 
residence,  24  Suffolk  Square,  Cheltenham.     His  children  were: 

First  Marriage: 

John  Beaufin,  who  must  be  designated  as  the  Third,  was 
born  14th  February  ,  1844,  of  whom  hereafter. 

Henrietta,  born  10th  March,  1845,  died  11th  August,  1898. 

Paulus  iEmilius,*  born  8th  November,  1846;  died  at  Bath, 
England,  24th  February,  1916. 

Diana  Charlotte,  born  25th  April,  1849,  died  at  San  Remo, 
Italy,  1st  April,  1878. 

Mary  Lucy,  bom  6th  December,  1850,  died  1884. 

Second  marriage: 

Susannah  Frances,  born  18th  June,  1853,  died  August,  1905. 

Thomas  Edmund,  born  4th  October,  1854,  died  5th  August, 


The  present  ownerf  of  Bonshaw  Tower,  and  the  head  of 
the  family,  as  a  young  man  entered  the  Army  as  an  Ensign  in 
the  4th  (King's  Own  Royal)  Regiment  of  Foot  on  8th  January, 
1864,  and  served  with  his  Regiment  throughout  the  Abyssinian 
Campaign,  1868,  present  at  the  action  of  Arogce  and  the  cap- 
ture of  Magdala  (medal). 

♦Entered  the  British  Army  on  the  17th  April,  1866,  as  an  Ensign  in 
the  22nd  (Cheshire)  Regiment,  and  retired  by  the  sale  of  his  Commission 
in  1869.    He  married  Harriet  Waterhouse.    There  were  no  children. 

jHonorary  Colonel  late  3rd  Battalion  Manchester  Regiment. 


His  wife  is  Agnes,  eldest  daughter  of  Joseph  Corke,  of 
Staplehurst,  Kent,  whom  he  married  in  1865.  Their  children 

(1)  Ellen  Beatrice,  who  became  the  wife  of  Reverend 
William  Malseed,  B.D.,  Minister  at  Kirtle,  23rd  February,  1910. 

(2)  Agnes  Diana,  born  2nd  June,  1868. 

(3)  Rose  Lilian,  born  25th  March,  1870,  married  Captain 
Alec.  Duffet  Snow*  10th  June,  1891,  and  has  issue: 

(a)  Doris  Lilian  Frances,  born  7th  March,  1892. 

(b)  John  Alexander  Irving,  born  1893,  died  1906. 

(c)  George  Robert  Irving,  born  7th  October,  1895. 

(4)  Ada  Constance,  born  2nd  October,  1872. 

(5)  May  Lucy,  born  April,  1874:  Will  proved  March,  1915. 

(6)  John  Beaufin,  born  22nd  March,  1875. 

(7)  Evelyn  Isabella,  died  1878,  aged  three  years. 

(8)  Robert  Beaufin,t  born  16th  July,  1877,  married  in  1902 
Florence  Brown,  of  him  more  hereafter. 

On  the  death  in  1894  of  his  cousin,  Robert  Nasmyth  Irving, 
the  last  male  heir  of  James,  eldest  son  of  James  Irving  the 
Elder  that  branch  becam.e  extinct,  the  line  of  succession  through 
the  entailing  of  Bonshaw  in  1765  by  William  Irving  passed  to 
John  Beaufin  the  Third;  the  circum,stances  connecting  the 
events  which  took  place  on  Robert's  death  and  how  John 
Beaufin  in  1895,  became  justly  possessed  of  his  forefather's 
estates,  have  already  been  set  forth  under  the  heading,  **  Bon- 
shaw, Scotland." 

Colonel  Irving,  who  is  of  the  Royal  (King's  Body)  Guard, 
Scotland,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace,  also  has  been  prominently 
connected  with  the  serious  question  of  "Home  Defence"  of  the 
British  Isles,  and.  is,  at  the  present  time  of  the  World's  Great 
War,  Chairman  of  the  Dumfries  Territorial  Association,  of 
which  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  and  Queensberry  is  President. 


I  now  turn  to  record  the  life  of  my  grandfather,  Jacob 
i^milius  Irving,  and  of  his  wife,  my  grandm.other,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Hannah  Margaret  Corbett. 

I  think  it  more  convenient  to  write  first  of  my  grandmother's 
early  life  and  up  to  the  time  of  her  marriage;  of  her  family,  I 

♦Captain  West  of  Scotland  Artillery,  11th  May,  1901;  Honorary 
Captain  (Army),  18th  September,  1902;  served  in  South  Africa  War  with 
5th  Battalion,  Middlesex  Regiment;  medal  with  three  clasps. 

t Robert  Beaufin,  Lieutenant  Royal  Naval  Reserve,  17th  April,  1909. 
Medal  for  War  Service. 


expect  to  furnish  many  facts  of  interest;  of  herself  and  her  own 
excellence  I  shall  say  much,  but  not  more  than  is  due  to  her 
worth  and  grateful  remembrance  of  her  parental  affection. 
Mr.  Thomas  Corbett,  my  grandmother's  father  lived  in  Cum- 
berland Street,  Charleston,  South  Carolina. 

The  house  was  built  before  the  Revolution  and  as  appears 
by  a  little  sketch  or  painting  of  the  house  which  I  have,  was  a 
spacious  and  comfortable  family  residence.  I  have  some  remem- 
brance of  its  appearance  in  1835.  It  was  burnt  down  in  the 
Great  Fire  of  1840. 

Hannah  Margaret  Corbett  was  born  at  Charleston,  South 
Carolina  on  2nd  April,  1775.  She  was  the  eldest  daughter  of 
Thomas  Corbett,*  an  Englishman,  born  at  Shifnal,  in  Shrop- 
shire, by  his  wife,  Margaret, f  second  daughter  of  Captain  John 
Harleston,!  Berkeley  Regiment  of  Foot,  of  Irish  Town,  a  rice 
plantation  in  St.  John's  Parish,  South  Carolina,  by  his  wife, 
Hannah  Child. 

Mr.  Corbett  was  a  merchant  of  Charleston.  I  believe  his 
brother,  Edward,  was  his  partner  and  at  one  time  that  the  house 
was  known  as  Mansell,  Corbett  &  Co. 

Hannah  Margaret  was  born  just  before  the  beginning  of 
the  War  of  Independence,  the  times  were  troublous  and  espec- 
ially anxious,  as  her  relatives  were  not  really  desirous  of  the 
political  changes  then  agitated,  and  in  which  they  became 
involved.  The  Harlestons,  however,  were  soon  active  in  the 
field  on  the  American  side. 

We  have  some  account  of  Hannah  Margaret's  early  history, 
a  few  lines  written  by  herself  at  the  request  of  her  niece,  Mary 
Moncrieff  Allen,  the  only  daughter  of  her  sister,  Harleston 
Corbett  Simons,  and  I  should  add  that  to  the  love,  veneration 
and  generosity  of  her  niece,  Mary  Moncrieff  Allen,  Hannah 
Margaret  owed  much.     The  lines  written  are  as  follows: 

''Reminiscences  of  the  Revolutionary  War  for  Mrs.  Allen, 
committed  to  paper  at  her  particular  request. 

"I  was  born  at  the  commencement  of  disturbances,  and  my 

*"On  Thursday  last  Mr.  Thomas  Corbett,  of  this  Town,  Merchant, 
was  married  to  Miss  Margaret  Harleston,  youngest  daughter  of  the  late 
John  Harleston,  Esq.,  of  St.  John's  Parish,  Berkeley  County." — The  South 
Carolina  Gazette,  Thursday,  June,  15th  1769. 

fMargaret  Harleston,  born  13th  August,  1749;  died  28th  November, 
1820.     (South  Carolina  Hist.  Soo.  Mag.  Vol.  3.  page  160.) 

JCaptain  John  Harleston,  the  eldest  son  of  John  Harleston,  who  came 
to  South  Carolina  about  1700,  born  19th  January,  1708;  died  26th  November, 
1767,  married  19th  February,  1740,  Hannah,  daughter  of  Isaac  Child,  born 
27th  August,  1719,  died  20th  April,  1763. 


first  recollection  was  seeing  Pulaski*  pass  through  Charleston  at 
the  head  of  his  beautiful  troop,  and  a  very  short  time  after 
going  to  church  to  see  a  funeral  procession  in  honour  of  valour 
and  his  name. 

"He  was  killed  in  the  assault  on  Savannah,  9th  October, 

1779,  and  services  in  his  honour  were  held  at  Charleston.  He 
was  buried  on  an  island  in  the  Savannah  River, 

"Soon  after  the  English  were  going  to  besiege  the  city,  and 
all  the  womxn  and  children  were  ordered  out  of  it.  All  our 
male  relations  were  gone  out  to  fight,  some  on  one  side,  some 
on  the  other. 

"My  mother  and  Aunt  Elizabeth  Harleston,  my  brother, 
Thomas  Corbett,  jr.,  and  myself  a  very  little  girl,  then  went 
into  the  country  about  forty  miles  off  to  Major  Harleston'sf  rice 
estate,  'Irish  Town,'  he  was  with  General  George  Washington 
and  we  could  hear  the  guns  at  that  distance  very  plainly.  My 
mother  and  aunt's  distress  on  hearing  them  impressed  it  on  my 

"The  town  was  taken  (General  Lincoln  capitulating  to  Sir 
Henry  Clinton  on  12th  May,  1780,)  Lord  Cornwallis  with  his 
army  being  encamped  about  nine  miles  from  our  residence,  and 
the  Americans  at  a  greater  distance  on  the  other  side,  so  that 
we  were,  as  it  were,  between  two  fires.  My  uncle  was  a  wealthy 
man,  and  his  cellars  were  stocked  with  the  choicest  liquors  and 
everything  good,  and  in  abundance.  The  Americans  would 
come  and  say,  'You  are  our  friends,  you  must  give  us.'  The 
English  made  frequent  visits  and  said  'You  are  our  enemies, 
we  will  have  it.'  Accordingly  they  emptied  the  cellars  and 
barns.  My  uncle  had  a  great  many  fine  horses  and  owned  the 
celebrated  race  horse,*  Flimnap,'t  once  the  property  of  Sir  Watkin 
Wynn.  The  English  wanted  horses  for  their  cavalry  and  they 
were  all  sent  into  the  woods  to  a  place  called  'Hell-hole  Swamp'|| 
for  safety,  but  daily  visits  were  made  in  search  of  them  and  one 
unlucky  day  the  groom  came  in  for  provisions  and  before  he 

*Pulaski  marched  into  Charleston  with  his  Legion,  8th  May,  1779. 

fMajor  Isaac  Child  Harleston,  born  9th  October,  1745,  died  unmarried, 
20th  January,  1798;  Member  First  Provisional  Congress  held  ll-17th  Jan- 
uary, 1775;  Captain  S.  C.  Regiment,  1775;  was  at  Battle  of  Fort  Moultrie; 
Major  6th  S.  C.  Regiment,  13th  December,  1778;  Major  2nd  S.  C.  Regi- 
ment, February,  1780,  and  served  to  surrender  of  Charleston,  12th  May, 

1780.  Major  Harleston  was  the  intimate  friend  of  Marion  and  Charles 
Cotes  worth  Pinckney  and  his  correspondence  with  those  two  distinguished 
men  indicates  how  high  he  stood  in  the  affectionate  regard  of  both. 

t"Flimnap,"  b.c.  foaled  1765  by  South,  bred  by  Sir  J.  Moore,  and 
imported  into  South  Carolina." — (American  Stud  Book,  p.  22). 

II"  Hell-hole  Swamp"  was  on  the  north-westerly  boundary  of  the  Cypress 
Barony,  as  granted  to  Landgrave  Thomas  Colleton:  "Irishtown"  was  on 
the  south-easterly  boundary  of  the  Barony. 


could  make  his  escape  they  caught  him,  and  as  nothing  could 
induce  the  faithful  creature  to  betray  their  hiding  place  they 
hung  him  up  by  the  neck  to  a  tree,  but  going  away  before  life 
was  extinct  he  was  cut  down  and  saved.  They  never  got  the 

"One  night  as  we  were  going  to  rest  a  violent  knocking  was 
heard  at  the  door,  and  according  to  the  custom  of  the  times, 
my  m.other  went  to  the  door  and  called  out,  'Who's  there, 
friend  or  foe?'  The  answer  was  '  Open  and.  you  will  see.'  Find- 
ing that  there  was  no  inclination  to  admit  them,  they  called 
out  'If  you  don't  open  immediately  we  will  break  the  door 
open  in  five  minutes.'  My  mother  drew  the  bolt  and  fell  behind 
the  door,  when  three  soldiers  with  horse  hair  in  their  caps, 
which  denoted  them  to  be  'Irish  Volunteers'  (The  Volunteers 
of  Ireland,  a  Provincial  Corps*),  entered  and  presented  their 
bayonets,  saying,  'Give  us  your  keys.'  In  her  fright  she  could 
not  find  them,  so  they  said,  'We  will  make  keys.'  They  put 
their  hands  behind  the  desks  and  drawers  throwing  them  for- 
ward and  the  drawers  burst  open.  They  took  everything  they 
could  lay  their  hands  on.  They  then  went  to  the  closets  and 
began  to  drink. 

"A  faithful  old  negro  tried  to  get  into  the  house  by  the 
back  door,  and  as  he  was  getting  in  they  struck  him  with  a 
bayonet  and  made  him  depart.  They  came  across  a  loaded 
pistol  and  fired  it  ofi",  which  made  their  sentinel  at  the  gate  take 
to  his  heels.  Fortunately  they  began  to  quarrel  about  the 
division  of  the  spoils,  for  they  had  drank  a  good  deal  of  wine, 
which  they  found  in  one  of  the  closets,  and.  were  becoming  very 

"Finding  them  so  occupied  with  the  division,  my  mother 
and  aunt,  one  with  my  brother  and.  the  other  with  me  in  their 
arms,  got  open  a  window  in  the  hall  and  jumped  out;  it  being 
very  high  up  from  the  ground  my  mother  fell  and  hurt  herself 
very  much.  However,  the  faithful  creatures  outside  took  her 
up  and  conducted  us  to  a  free  negro's  house  in  the  woods,  by  the 
name  of  Carter.  In  going  to  this  house  we  met  in  the  woods 
the  sentinel  who  had  deserted  his  post,  and  in  a  great  fright  he 
begged  to  know  what  was  going  on  at  the  Great  House,  for  he 
heard  firing.  My  aunt  with  great  presence  of  mind  said,  'Sad 
work,  the  Americans  are  there,'  upon  which  information  he  took 
to  his  heels  and  was  soon  out  of  our  way.  We  stayed  all  night 
at  Carter's,  and  in  the  morning  returned  to  Irish  Town,  where 
it  is  scarcely  possible  to  imagine  the  disorder  that  prevailed. 
My  mother  ordered  everything  to  remain  as  it  was,  for  a  Colonel 

*The  Volunteers  of  Ireland,  a  Provincial  Corps,  Major  John  Campbell, 
was  commanding  at  Charleston,  20th  January,  1782. 


Keans  and  some  other  officers  from  the  English  camp  had 
promised  to  bring  her  a  safeguard  and  were  hourly  expected. 
Accordingly  they  cam.e  in  the  course  of  the  afternoon,  and 
when  they  heard  my  mother's  tale  and  saw  the  state  of  things, 
they  were  very  much  affected,  but  Colonel  Keans  wept  like  a 
child  and  said  to  his  brother  officers,  *I  am  a  husband  and  a 
father  and  what  would  be  my  feelings  were  my  wife  and  children 
exposed  to  such  scenes  as  these.' 

"He  then  turned  and  asked  m.y  mother  if  she  thought  she 
would  know  them  again  and  to  describe  their  uniform.  She 
said  that  she  would  know  them  among  a  thousand.  He  said, 
'They  are  the  Irish  Volunteers  and  to-morrow  the  regiment 
shall  be  marched  up  before  your  door.'  He  then  gave  the 
Safeguard  strict  orders  to  be  careful  and  well  behaved,  and 
that  he  hoped  to  recover  most  of  the  things  taken  away,  as  they 
had  not  had  time  to  dispose  of  them.  Two  of  the  rings  I  have 
now,  and  John's  ^milius*  has  one  and  a  snuff  box.'  (These 
two  rings  became  the  property  of  her  great  grand-daughter, 
Elizabeth  Margaret  Harriet  Augustus  Irving,  now  Mrs.  ^Emilius 

"Accordingly  the  next  day  early  in  the  forenoon  the  regi- 
ment was  seen  m.arching  up  the  long  Avenue.  When  they 
reached  the  house  they  were  shown  up,  so  that  a  company 
could  march  conveniently  before  the  porch  where  my  mother 
and  aunt  stood.  The  first  company  passed  by,  but  in  the 
second  one  of  the  culprits  was  recognized  and  in  the  third  the 
other  two.  They  were  taken  out  of  the  ranks  and  their  hands 
tied  behind  them  and  marched  off  under  a  proper  guard.  When 
they  got  back  to  their  quarters  their  baggage  was  searched  and 
almost  everything  returned,  and  they  were  properly  punished. 
Afterwards  the  officers  frequentl}^  came  to  inquire  how  we 
went  on,  and  once  a  week  the  Safeguard  was  exchanged. 

"Soon  after  this  my  father,  Thomas  Corbett,  was  taken 
prisoner  and  taken  to  Charleston,  and  the  unhealthy  season 
commenced.  The  rice  fields  exhaled  their  poisonous  effluvia 
and  we  were  all  at  death's  door. 

"My  father,  on  parole,  was  permitted  to  come  to  us,  and 
upon  representation  he  was  allowed  a  room  in  his  own  house 
in  Cumberland  Street  to  take  us  to.  It  was  heavily  billetted,  a 
mess  was  held  there  every  day,  and  the  officers  often  sent  to 
ask  if  they  might  be  permitted  to  send  something  we  might 
fancy  from  their  table.  And  when  the  band  played,  in  the 
passage,  when  we  were  getting  well,  they  sent  to  ask  if  there  was 
anything  in  particular  we  might  wish  to  hear.  My  aunt  un- 
graciously returned   for  answer   that  she   only   liked   to  hear 

*"^milius"  here  referred  to  was  the  eldest  son  of  John  Beaufain  Irving. 


'the  Dead  March,'  so  it  was  played,  but  her  meaning  was 
obvious  to  them,  no  doubt,  that  she  wished  them  all  dead. 
Sometime  after  we  saw  the  English  troops*  depart  in  beautiful 
order,  and  as  the  last  got  into  the  boats  to  take  them  to  their 
ships  of  war  the  town  bell  rang  a  merry  peal  and  the  town  gates 
were  thrown  open,  the  victorious  army  entered  without  order, 
ragged,  dirty  and  hungry,  the  soldiers  flew  from  house  to  house 
for  something  to  eat.  In  our  garden  we  had  some  cauliflower 
which  they  insisted  were  long  colliards,  a  favourite  vegetable 
of  the  Virginians,  and  would  have  some. 

"  In  getting  rid  of  the  English,  happiness  and  order  was  not 
restored;  no  man  was  safe,  all  who  did  not  please  them  were 
tarred  and  feathered,  and  nightly  carts  were  led  about  with 
respectable  men  in  that  terrible  state,  and  after  being  exposed 
they  were  taken  to  a  pump  and  pumped  upon  almost  to  death. 

"All  who  took  protection  had  their  property  confiscated 
and  my  father  (who  fought  in  the  Silk  Stocking  Company,  and 
had  nearly  lost  his  life  in  their  cause,  for  a  bullet  passed  through 
his  coat  on  the  left  side  and  grazed  the  skin  as  it  went  out  on 
the  other)  was  amerced,  but  he  went  into  court  and  pleaded 
his  own  cause.  He  stated  that  he  considered  the  country 
conquered  and  that  his  wife  and  children  lay  all  in  the  country  in 
a  dangerous  state  without  any  assistance  whatever,  and  that  he 
did  so,  (took  protection)  to  give  them  chance  for  their  lives. 

''  He,  however,  poor  man,  lost  twenty  thousand  pounds 
sterling  by  their  Continental  paper  and  nearly  as  much  in  bad 
debts.  His  health  had  sufTered  from  exposure  and  fatigue, 
and  it  was  advised  that  he  should  go  to  England  for  medical 
advice,  peace  having  been  definitely  concluded  on  the  3rd  Sept- 
ember 1783,  between  Great  Britain  and  America  by  the  Treaty 
of  Paris.  He  was  almost  the  first  American  who  went  there 
after  the  war.  We  were  received  with  open  arms  and  all  paid 
us  the  greatest  attention.  We  landed  at  Bristol  and  they 
gave  my  father  a  public  dinner  as  an  old  merchant.  So  here 
ends  my  tale." 

My  grandmother  was  about  nine  years  of  age  when  she 
arrived  in  Bristol,  and  from  herself  I  know  that  the  vessel  was 
the  first  American  vessel  into  the  Port  of  Bristol  and  the  arrival 
created  great  interest,  at  which  time  also  Bristol  was  agitated 
by  an  election  for  Members  of  Parliament. 

The  foregoing  narrative  is  an  illustration  of  my  grand- 
mother's accuracy.  I  have  examined  her  statement  of  events 
and  find  them  all  duly  corroborated  in  the  history  of  those 
events,  which  I  have  noted  in  the  narrative. 

*Evacuation  of  Charleston  hy  the  British  on  14th  April,  1783. 


The  Bristol  Election  which  was  being  held  at  the  time  of 
their  arrival  was  without  doubt  the  general  election  in  1784. 

Extract  of  a  letter*  from  Bristol,  dated  8th  May,  1784: 

"This  afternoon  the  poll  for  members  for  this  city,  which 
had  lasted  exactly  five  weeks,  was  finally  closed  by  the  consent 
of  all  the  candidates.  The  numbers  were  as  follows: — Brick- 
dale,  3,458;  Cruger,  3,052;  Daubeny,  2,982;  Peach,  373. 

"Whereupon  the  two  first  were  returned  by  the  Sheriffs, 
Colonel  Cruger  is  to  be  chaired  on  Monday,  in  the  absence  of 
his  brother,  who  is  at  New  York." 

As  the  carriage  containing  the  recently  landed  travellers 
was  being  driven  through  the  streets  of  Bristol  the  crowd, 
the  election  going  on,  cried  out,  "Down  with  the  Daubeny, 
down  with  the  Daubeny."  The  roughs  of  the  day,  having  been 
attracted  by  the  colour  of  the  ribbons  which  adorned  my  grand- 
mother's little  hat,  which  resembled  in  hue  the  party  colour  of 
one  of  the  candidates — and  these  unpopular  emblems  had  to 
be  removed  before  the  carriage  was  allowed  to  pass  on. 

One  of  the  parties  at  that  election  she  remembered  as  having 
"Coquelicot"  as  its  colour.  (The  common  Red  Poppy,  a 
brilliant  red  with  an  admixture  of  orange). 

My  grandmother,  Hannah  Margaret,  remained  in  England, 
until  she  was  a  grown  woman,  or  nearly  so.  During  her  stay  in 
England  she  made  her  home  with  her  father's  connections  in 
Shropshire;  subsequently  she  returned  to  Carolina.  That  she 
was  a  handsome,  gay,  bright  and  joyous  creature  there  can 
be  no  doubt.  That  she  was  an  elegant  dancer  has  been  passed 
down  to  me.  The  fiddler  who  officiated  at  the  Charleston 
balls  used  to  say,  "When  'em  see  Miss  Peggy  at  the  top  of  the 
room  'em  play  the  Rigadoon."  An  acknowledgment  that 
one  of  sufficient  grace  was  at  hand  to  lead  the  mazes  of  that 
spirited  figure. 

The  foregoing  is  the  outline  I  have  been  able  to  lay  down 
of  my  grandmother's  life  up  to  the  period  she  met  my  grand- 
father, Jacob  iEmilius  Irving,  and  I  shall  now  pass  to  her  married 
life  and  subsequent  widowhood  of  fifty  long  years.  Before 
proceeding  I  feel  compelled  to  state  that  within  my  own  know- 
ledge and  experience  of  life  I  have  never  met  with  anyone  .who 
has  so  impressed  me.  Living  as  she  did  to  a  great  age,  meeting 
with  many  people  in  different  countries  of  widely  different  classes, 
I  have  never  known  anyone  who  did  not  pay  tribute  to  her 
high  and  sterling  qualities,  and  to  me  it  is  a  most  satisfactory 
retrospect  to  remember  that  she  never  omitted  to  speak  of  my 
affection  for  her,  that  she  wrote  to  me  as  her  '  Dear  Son  and 

♦Annual  Register,  1784,  page  190. 


Grandson,'  and  that  I  had  been  more  to  her  than  any  of  her 
own  children. 

As  this  manuscript  is  not  expected  to  pass  into  the  hands 
of  others  than  those  who  are  interested  in  me,  they  will,  in  view  of 
my  aflfection  and  reverence  for  her  memory,  forgive  this  refer- 
ence to  myself. 

''  New  York,  January  25th,  1866. 
"My  dear  ^Emilius,* — I  received  your  very  kind  and 
thoughtful  letter  yesterday  with  its  enclosures  and  thank  you 
very  very  much  for  it.  You  give  particulars  which  I  was  anxious 
to  learn,  and  I  feel  that  all  was  done  that  could  be  done  for  my 
dear  departed  sister  that  she  did  not  die  alone,  that  your  good 
wife  was  at  her  bedside  and  proved  herself  indeed  a  daughter. 
It  must  have  been  a  great  shock  to  poor  Die  and  Emma  to 
have  arrived  too  late  for  her  parting  adieu.  But  my  dear 
iCmilius  I  have  no  words  to  express  my  admiration  for  the 
exemplary  conduct  you  have  invariably  exercised  towards  your 
aged  grandmother,  exemplary  from  beginning  to  end,  and 
God  will  surely  bless  you  and  yours  when  your  head  rests  upon 
the  nightly  pillow  and  an  approving  conscience  says  you  have 
done  your  duty  and  not  only  done  it  faithfully,  but  lovingly, 
then  comes  that  Peace  which  this  world  can  neither  give  nor 
take  away. 

We  were  much  relieved  to  find  by  your  letter  that  Augusta 
had  not  been  ill  as  we  feared,  pray  remember  our  love  and 
grateful  thanks  to  her  for  her  devoted  attention  to  our  dear 

"Adieu,  my  dear  ^Emilius,  accept  my  gratitude  and  love. 
"Your  affectionate  Aunt, 

"H.  SIMONSt" 

JACOB    ^MILIUS    IRVING    THE    FIRST,    1767-1816 

My  grandfather  above  named  was  born  at  Ironshore, 
on  27th  May,  1767,  and  died  at  Liverpool  on  1st  November, 
1816,  aged  forty-nine  years.  He  was  the  youngest  son,  and 
at  an  early  age  was  sent  from  Jamaica  to  England  with  his 
brother,  John  Beaufin. 

*This  letter  from  Harleston  Simons,  to  my  father,  whose  dislike  of 
self-advertisement  would  prevent  his  utilizing  it,  is  here  inserted  as  it  ex- 
presses a  just  admiration  of  his  care  and  affection  for  his  grandmother 

fHarleston  Corbett,  born  1785. 

Tablet  St.  James'  Church,  Liverpool. 


The  earliest  information  I  have  of  these  boys  is  their  being 
at  school  at  Kensington,  and  sent  for  to  see  their  father,  who 
had  just  come  from  Jamaica,  then  being  ill,  and  indeed  dying. 
This  I  have  already  recorded. 

In  1782  Jacob  was  sent  to  Doctor  Burney's*  famous  school 
at  Greenwich.  This  fact  I  have  obtained  from  his  letter  book, 
there  mentioned  in  the  copy  of  a  letter  written  to  his  clerk  at 
Ironshore,  Mr.  Pigott,  from  Liverpool,  22nd  January,  1812. 

"  I  am  going  to-morrow  evening  to  London  in  the  Mail  with 
my  eldest  son  in  order  to  remove  him  to  another  school  at 
Greenwich,  he  being  now  too  big  a  boy  for  the  school  he  has 
been  at  here.     I  was  at  school  there  thirty  years  ago." 

After  leaving  Dr.  Burney's,  Jacob  went  to  Douai  in  France, 
this  on  my  remembrance  of  my  grandmother,  his  widow,  so 
telling  me,  at  the  college  there  and  afterwards  in  1787  he  left 
England  and  returned  to  Jamaica. 

Extract  from  a  letter  written  to  his  cousin,  Lieutenant- 
General  Sir  P.  JE.  Irving,  30th  October,  1810: 

"I  cannot  avoid  the  pleasure  of  enquiring  after  the  good 
and  agreeable  acquaintances  I  made  at  your  father's  (this  was 
his  uncle.  Governor  JE.  Irvingf),  house  at  Bath  just  before  I 
left  England  twenty  three  years  ago,  namely  Lady  Sydney, { 
Lady  Frances  St.  Lawrence,!  Lady  Gordon, ||  and  her  daughter 
Charlotte,  1 1  whom  I  since  learned  had  gone  to  the  East  Indies 
and  there  married." 

Of  the  life  of  Jacob  ^F^milius  Irving  in  Jamaica  from  1787 
to  1792  (twenty  to  twenty-five  years  of  age)  I  have  not  dis- 
covered any  fact,  but  assume  that  he  lived  at  Ironshore.  How- 
ever, at  Christmas,  1792,  by  a  date  in  his  own  handwriting,  he 
was  at  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  he  and  his  brother,  John 
Beaufin,  having  gone  there  together  from  Jamaica  to  visit  the 
many  relatives  of  their  mother,  the  Mottes  and  others. 

And  we   have  seen  that   his  brother,   John   Beaufin,   had 

♦Charles  Burney,  D.D.,  1757-1817,  (son  of  Charles  Burney,  Mus.  Doc, 
and  brother  of  Madame  D'Arblay),  the  famous  Greek  scholar,  Rector  of 
Deptford  and  Chaplain  to  George  III. 

fGovernor  Irving  was  at  the  taking  of  Quebec,  1759,  being  then  Major 
in  command  of  the  15th  Regiment  of  Foot;  afterwards  Administrator  of 
Quebec  by  the  title  of  President,  also  Governor  of  Michigan,  and  later 
Governor  of  Guernsey  and  of  Upnor  Castle. 

|Lady  Isabella  and  Lady  Frances  St.  Lawrence  were  sisters  of  Lady 
Elizabeth  Irving,  the  former  married  in  1773,  Dudley  Cosby,  Lord  Sydney, 
the  latter  in  1808  Rev.  Dr.  James  Philott,  Archdeacon  of  Bath. 

||Lady  Gordon  was  Sarah,  only  daughter  of  Crosby  Westfield,  R.N.,  and 
wife  of  Sir  William  Gordon  of  Embo  (7th  Bart.);  her  daughter,  Charlotte, 
married  in  1789,  Lieutenant-General  Wm.  Neville  Cameron,  H.E.I.S.C.  She 
had  a  brother,  Lieutenant  Paulus  /Emilius  Gordon,  83rd  Foot. 


previously  lived  in  Carolina  and  had  bought  a  place  called  "The 
Grove"  and  kept* race  horses. 

At  the  death  of  their  brother,  Robert  iEmilius,  who  died 
at  Millenium  Hall  in  Jamaica,  Jacob  returned  to  Jamaica.  I 
observe  his  name  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Vestry*  of  St.  James' 
in  November,  1794,  at  Montcgo  Bay.  But  on  the  15th  May, 
1795,  according  to  his  letter  book,  in  a  letter  which  has  already 
appeared,  he  writes  from  Charleston  to  his  brother,  John  Beaufin 
(at  Ironshore),  having  recently  arrived  in  Carolina,  and  there 
Jacob  remained  and  married  Hannah  Margaret  Corbett,t  of 
whom  I  have  already  written.  Jacob,  the  coming  bridegroom, 
writes  on  31st  March,  1796,  from  Charleston  to  his  brother, 
John  Beaufin  Irving,  then  at  Ironshore : 

"As  I  suppose  you  are  now  a  married  man,  of  course  very 
domestic,  I  give  you  joy  and  may  every  joy  and  felicity  attend 
you  therein.  By  Hatton's  arrival  you  will  have  received  my 
letter  wherein  I  gave  you  an  item  of  my  intended  nuptials  which 
approaches  now  very  near  to  the  time.  I  am  in  hopes  my 
next  to  you  will  be  in  the  character  of  such.  I  hope,  however, 
that  we  shall  both  of  us  benefit  by  this  change.  It  is  my  inten- 
tion to  reside  in  this  city,  and  at  a  future  day  to  purchase  a 
plantation  here,  and  with  moderation  and  prudence,  I  entertain 
an  idea  of  doing  very  well.  Let  me  know  the  plan  you  have 
laid  down  for  your  future  course  of  life." 

And  again  from  Charleston,  27th  June,  1796,  to  his  brother 
John  Beaufin: 

"Since  my  marriage  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of  writing 
to  you,  as  I  went  into  the  country  the  day  following,  where  I 
remained  for  six  weeks.  This  took  place  on  the  19th  day  of 
April.  On  my  return  to  town  I  have  continued  at  Mr.  Corbett's 
house,  as  houses  have  been  so  scarce  here  ever  since  the  dreadful 
fires  that  have  happened  within  the  space  of  two  months  as  to 
have  consumed  a  great  part  of  this  city." 

On  the  18th  March,  1797,  to  his  brother: 

"I  have  the  pleasure  to  announce  to  you  that  I  had  a  son 

born  on  the  29th  of  last  January,  and  that  he  and  his  mother 

are  both  well  at  present.     Many  of  the  distempers  incident  to 

children  in  their  infancy  are  prevalent  in  Charleston  so  that 

*See  supplements  to  the  Cornwall  Chronicle,  published  at  Montego  Bay 
on  15th  and  22nd  November,  1794. 

fMarried  yesterday  evening  by  the  Right  Rev.  Mr.  Smith,  Jacob|^milius 
Irving,  Esq.,  of  the  Island  of  Jamaica,  to  Miss  Corbett,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Corbett,  Esq.,  of  this  City." — (City  Gazette  and  Daily  Advertiser,  Wednes- 
day, April  20,  1796,  Charleston,  South  Carolina). 

JThomas  Corbett,  a  second  son,  was  born  at  Charleston  on  the  1st 
November,  1798. 


it  is  probable  he  will  inherit  his  proportion."     This  was  my 
father,  Jacob  iEmilius  Irving. 

On  27th  January,  1799,  Jacob  JE.  Irving  writes  from 
Charleston  to  Mr.  Birch  at  Liverpool  of  his  intention  to  embark 
for  Jamaica,  having  heard  of  the  death  in  Jamaica  of  his  eldest 
brother,  James: 

"Having  recently  received  the  mournful  tidings  of  the 
death  of  my  elder  brother,  James  Irving,  it  becomes  incumbent 
upon  me  to  embark  immediately  to  Jamaica,  and  I  shall  sail  from 
hence  in  two  or  three  days  in  an  English  Armed  Brig  of  ten 
guns  bound  to  Kingston." 

He  went  to  Jamaica  accordingly  and  remained  there  about 
six  months.  On  11th  July,  1799,  he  writes  from  Ironshore  to 
Mr.  Birch: 

"It  is  my  intention  to  leave  this  for  Carolina  as  soon  as  I 
meet  with  a  good  opportunity,  to  return  here  with  my  family  for 
a  few  years,  which  I  hope  may  turn  out  to  the  benefit  of  all 

He  sailed  soon  after  and  arrived  at  Charleston  about  August, 
1799,  and  in  the  year  1800  returned  to  Jamaica  with  his  wife 
and  two  children,  Jacob  ^milius  and  Thomas  Corbett,  accom- 
panied by  three  or  four  negro  servants.  Hazard,  manservant. 
Lettuce  and  Eve,  and  a  young  girl  afterwards  called  Peggy 
Morrison.  These  were  Jamaica  negroes,  who  had  been  taken 
from  Jamaica  to  Carolina. 

To  make  this  voyage  my  grandfather  had  chartered  a 
sloop  from  Charleston  to  Montego  Bay.  The  captain's  name 
was  Lyboeus  Rogers.  The  name  of  the  vessel  was  also  told 
me  by  my  grandmother,  but  I  have  forgotten  it. 

When  nearing  Jamaica  and  off  the  coast  of  Cuba  they  were 
overhauled  by  a  Spanish  Privateer.  There  was  some  sea  on. 
The  Privateer's  boat  came  alongside  and  the  sloop  was  boarded. 
The  Spaniards  finding  the  vessel  to  be  an  American  vessel  was 
unwilling  to  meddle  with  her,  but  was  anxious  to  make  out 
that  the  cargo  and  passengers  were  British,  and  therefore  subject 
to  capture,  and  a  great  deal  of  discussion  took  place.  The 
mate  of  the  Spanish  vessel  then  in  command  of  the  boat  insisted 
upon  my  grandfather  going  on  board  the  Privateer  with  his 
papers,  and  he  would  have  yielded  but  my  grandmother's 
display  of  spirit  and  determination  prevented  this  and  the 
Spaniard  went  off  with  my  grandfather's  box  of  papers.  Pend- 
ing this  delay  the  Captain  of  the  Privateer  kept  hallooing  to  the 
mate  to  make  haste.  What  was  keeping  him!  The  mate 
replied,  much  to  my  grandfather's  vexation:  "There  is  an 
old  man  on  board  with  a  young  wife."     She  was  twenty-five; 


he  was  thirty-three  but  grey.  Before  the  Privateer's  boat  crew 
left  the  vessel  they  searched  the  cabin  for  plunder,  but  my 
grandmother  was  equal  to  the  occasion,  for  calling  her  women 
about  her  they  squatted  over  the  plate  chest  and  with  their 
petticoats  hid  their  valuables  and  saved  them  from  examination 
and  loss.  When  the  Captain  of  the  Privateer  examined  the 
papers  he  found  my  grandfather  described  in  the  Charter  party 
and  other  documents  as  of  "Charleston,  South  Carolina,"  and 
this  determined  him  to  molest  him  no  further,  and  he  returned 
the  box  of  papers  accompanied  with  a  box  of  cigars,  for  which 
my  grandfather  sent  him  some  hams  and  other  nice  things,  and 
no  doubt  was  glad  to  get  rid  of  the  Rover.  Soon  after  the 
sloop  arrived  at  Montego  Bay. 

A  third  son,  John  Beaufin,  was  born  at  Ironshore  on  28th 
September,  1800.  This  son,  either  by  mistake  or  confusion  was 
called  John  Beaufain.  A  street  in  Charleston  is  known  as 
Beaufain  Street;  it  is  a  Huguenot  name,  and  Beaufin  is  probably 

This  is  a  family  history  of  those  from  whom  I  am  descended. 
It  is  not  necessary  that  the  difficulties  with  which  they  were 
surrounded,  connected  with  the  estates  should  be  stated  or 
examined,  and  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that  an  accurate  impres- 
sion of  the  facts  could  be  given  or  conveyed.  The  interesting 
point  is  generally  to  describe  their  lives  and  the  period  at  which 
my  grandparents  lived. 

I  have  brought  Jacob  and  his  family  to  Ironshore  in  1800. 
His  brother,  John  Beaufin,  with  his  wife,  had  taken  up  his 
abode  at  "The  Cottage."  Jacob  occupied  "The  Great  House," 
while  William  Irving,  the  invalid,  lived  at  Hartfield.  Irving 
Tower  seems  to  have  been  in  the  possession  of  the  executors  of 
the  deceased  elder  brother,  James. 

In  consequence  of  the  illness  at  Ironshore  of  my  father, 
Jacob  ^milius,  the  eldest  son  of  Jacob,  whose  birth  we  have 
seen  announced  in  the  letter  of  18th  March,  1797,  it  became 
necessary  to  make  a  change.  Jacob  ^Cmilius  the  First  thus 
writes  to  his  father-in-law  at  Charleston: 

"Ironshore,  2nd  May,  1803. 

"  My  dear  Sir, — Since  last  writing  to  you  to  impart  the 
loss  of  our  infant  daughter,  which  communication  I  hope  got 
safe  to  your  hands,  my  son  Jacob  has  been  again  most  alarm- 
ingly attacked  with  his  obstinate  complaint  in  the  bowels 
attended  with  more  fever  than  in  any  former  illness. 

"Margaret  read  Dr.  Barron's  letter  with  every  attention 
and  deference,  and  it  was  her  anxious  desire  to  go  to  Carolina 
with  the  boys,  but  no  good  opportunity  offering  and  the  American 
captains  refusing  at  any  rate  to  take  any  domestics  of  colour 


has  determined  me  that  they  shall  embark  for  England  without 
delay.  To  this  view  I  have  engaged  their  passage  on  board  a 
very  fine  merchant  vessel  called  the  'Augustus  Csesar,'  Captain 
Kerby,  bound  for  London,  who  is  a  family  man  and  bears  an 
unexceptionable  character  in  all  respects.  Your  daughter 
writes  you  what  she  has  herself  to  say  upon  the  subject,  but  in 
my  opinion  in  taking  a  review  of  all  circumstances  it  is  the 
most  wise  and  salutary  measure  that  can  be  adopted." 

Of  the  circumstances  of  their  voyage  in  the  ''Augustus 
Csesar"  I  have  often  had  a  narration  from  my  grandmother. 

They  sailed  with  the  June  fleet  under  convoy  of  several 
men-of-war;  there  was  a  general  rendezvous  at  San  Domingo. 
A  dreadful  tempest  was  experienced  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay  in 
which  very  many  vessels  perished,  one  being  a  Frigate  forming 
part  of  the  convoy.  My  grandmother  always  spoke  of  one 
Frigate  especially,  that  which  was  lost,  but  I  cannot  now  remem- 
ber the  name.  I  think  if  was  the  "Calypso."*  Eventually 
they  reached  London  in  safety.  The  family  party  being  my 
grandmother  and  her  three  boys,  Jacob,  Tom  and  John,  a 
colored  serving  man  named  Peter  McGrath,  and  a  young  negro 
girl,  Mary  Anne  Spencer,  aged  then  about  thirteen  or  fourteen 

I  am  now  writing  in  1883,— eighty  long  years  after  these 
events,  and  Mary  Anne  Spencer  is  now  alive.  Mark  the  fol- 
lowing: I  saw  her  recently  at  Falmouth  in  Jamaica,  she  now 
being  ninety-four  or  ninety-five  years  of  age,  and  in  full  posses- 
sion of  all  her  faculties. 

Copy  of  memorandum  made  at  Falmouth  on  Sunday,  11th 
February,  1883: 

"Found  Mary  Anne  Spencer,  and  the  following  is  the 
account  of  herself.  She  had  accompanied  my  grandmother  and 
the  three  boys  in  the  'Augustus  Caesar,'  Captain  Kerby,  which 
sailed  from  Montego  Bay  with  the  fleet.  She  thinks  Jacob 
was  then  about  ten  years  old  (he  was  in  his  seventh  year),  and 
that  she  was  about  three  years  older.  On  arrival  in  London, 
she  says,  they  stayed  in  Guilford  Street,  (by  reference  to  my 
grandfather's  letter  book  of  10th  September,  1803,  the  address 
was  at  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cooper,  No.  97  Guilford  Street,  Russell 
Square,  London).     And  she  speaks  of  Mrs.  Peronneauf  as  my 

*"  Calypso,"  a  sloop  on  Jamaican  station,  built  1783,  (16  guns).  In 
April,  1803,  W.  Venour  was  Commander.  Run  down  and  sunk  with  all 
her  crew  by  one  of  the  convoy  in  a  gale  on  returning  from  Jamaica,  August, 
1803.— (Steele's  Navy  List,  October,  1806). 

fWas  most  likely  Anne,  sister  of  Elizabeth  Motte,  and  wife  of  Henry 
Peronneau,  Jr.,  who  succeeded  Jacob  Motte  as  Treasurer  of  South  Carolina. 
The  Peronneaus  returned  to  England  about  1784. 


grandfather's  aunt,  coming  to  see  them.  In  the  same  vessel 
were  Dr.  Scarlett*  and  his  two  little  girls:  they  came  from 
Lucea.  Mary  Anne  Spencer  remained  in  London  and  then 
returned  to  Jamaica  in  another  ship.  She  spoke  of  the  death 
of  Nedf  taking  place,  when  she  was  in  England.  Ned  was  a 
young  negro  whose  death  took  place  under  very  lamentable 
circumstances.  Nothing  was  wanting  to  establish  the  accuracy 
of  her  memory,  to  my  mind. 

"My  son,  Gugy  ^Emilius,  was  with  me,  and  as  he  had  not 
expected  such  an  occurrence  I  think  he  was  much  surprised." 

"I  remember  seeing  Mary  Anne  Spencer  in  Jamaica  about 
1847  or  1848,  and  also  at  same  time  Peggy  Morrison,  and  it 
was  in  making  enquiries  for  Peggy  Morrison,  who  died  many 
years  ago,  that  I  heard  of  Mary  Anne  Spencer." 

It  is  singular  that  the  old  woman  had  written  to  me  about 
the  23rd  January,  1883,  and  she  could  not  help  thinking  that 
my  visit  was  in  answer.  But  it  was  several  months  before  my 
grandfather  heard  of  the  safety  of  his  family.  On  5th  October, 
1803,  he  wrote  to  Mr.  Birch: 

"We  hope  next  Packet  will  bring  us  intelligence  of  the 
arrival  not  only  of  the  June  fleet  but  also  of  the  July.  Of  the 
former  we  received  very  dreadful  details  by  the  Packet.  Mrs. 
Irving  and  my  three  boys  were  in  a  ship  called  the  "Augustus 
Caesar,  Captain  Kerby." 

Such  were  the  anxieties  of  those  days. 

The  climate  of  England  did  not  agree  with  my  father, 
and  my  grandmother  and  her  three  boys  sailed  for  Carolina. 
My  grandmother  left  the  boys  in  the  care  of  her  father  and 
mother,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Corbett,  and  under  the  affectionate 
guidance  of  their  Aunt  Harleston  Corbett,  afterwards  Mrs. 
Simons. J 

My  grandmother  joined  her  husband  in  Jamaica  in  1805, 
and  remained  there  until  July,  1809.  During  those  years  the 
following  letters  were  written  by  Mr.  Corbett  to  my  grandfather: 

"To  Jacob  Irving,  Esq.,  Ironshore,  near  Montego  Bay, 

"Charleston,  So.  Carolina,  30th  July,  1806. 

"My  dear  Sir, — I  duly  received  your  favour  enclosing 
your  bill  on  Birch  for  £200  sterling,  and  have  the  pleasure  to 
inform  you  that  the  boys  are  all  very  well.     Their  cloaks  and 

*Dr.  Robert  Scarlett,  brother  of  Philip  Anglin  Scarlett. 
tNed's  death  took  place  early  in  November,  1803. — (Jacob  iEmilius' 
Letter  Book). 

IHarleston  Corbett  was  the  wife  of  James  Dewar  Simons. 


boots  were  received  by  the  'Two  Friends,'  Captain  Livingston, 
(McNeal  having  stayed  in  London,  confined  with  a  broken  leg). 
They  all  fitted  them  very  well  and  they  were  highly  delighted 
with  the  boots,  and  hope  Papa  will  send  them  horses.  The 
girls'  bonnets  (the  Misses  Harleston  and  Elizabeth  Corbett*) 
came  at  the  same  time,  and  they  intend  by  this  opportunity  to 
return  my  dear  Margaret  their  thanks  for  the  same.  The 
boys  are  beginning  to  make  tolerable  progress  in  their  learning, 
the  time  with  Bevens  was  wholly  lost. 

"The  Abolition  Act  lately  passed  in  England  I  fear  will  be 
a  great  disadvantage  to  your  Island;  it  has  been  read  a  third 
time  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  passed. 

"I  hope  to  hear  by  your  next  that  your  health  is  restored 
and  that  Margaret  is  well.  As  her  mother,  Harley  and  Betsey, 
intend  writing  to  her  I  shall  close  this  with  my  sincere  affection 
to  you  both,  and  am, 

"Ever  yours, 


"Charleston,  18th  October,  1806. 
"My  dear  Sir, — My  last  letter  was  dated  the  5th  ult., 
which  hope  you  have  received,  and  also  that  of  the  8th  August 
by  Captain  Wing,  who  had  the  care  of  certain  articles  for  you 
from  myself  and  son.  The  boys  are  well  and  happy,  and  highly 
pleased  with  the  present  of  the  Guineas,  sweetmeats  and  choco- 
late. I  intended  by  this  opportunity  to  have  sent  a  state  of 
my  account  for  your  information,  but  am  now  so  busy  that  I 
must  postpone  it  for  another,  and  for  that  reason  must  refer 
you  to  Mrs.  Corbett's  letter  to  my  Dear  Margaret,  to  whom 
present  my  most  sincere  parental  affection,  and  remain,  as  usual, 
"Yours  sincerely  affectionate, 


"Charleston,  4th  December,  1806. 

"My  dear  Sir, — My  last  was  dated  the  8th  ult.,  since 
when  I  have  received  your  favour  of  24th  October  by  Captain 
Wing  accompanied  with  all  the  articles  you  mention  except  one 
barrel  of  sugar,  which  he  says  was  left  at  Montego  Bay. 

"We  are  much  obliged  to  you  for  this  present.  I  observe 
what  you  say  about  sending  Jacob  to  Dr.  Buist  to  enter  upon 
Latin.  I  do  not  think  him  yet  qualified  for  it.  It  may  surprise 
you,  but  it  is  nevertheless  true,  that  little  John  is  the  best 
scholar  of  the  three,  he  reads  better  than  either  of  the  others, 
neither  of  them  want  capacity. 

"But  John,  having  been  put  younger  to  school,  contracted 

♦Younger  sisters  of  Hannah  Margaret  Corbett. 


an  earlier  habit  and  liking  for  his  book  than  his  brothers,  and  is 
consequently  less  irksome  to  him  than  to  them..  Their  present 
quarter  with  Ruddock  will  end  with  the  month  of  March,  and 
as  Buist  now  teaches  English  as  well  as  Latin,  I  intend  then 
to  put  them  all  with  him  as  day  scholars,  and  he  will  then  put 
them  into  Latin  or  further  them  in  English  preparatory  thereto, 
as  he  may  think  best.     I  hope  this  will  meet  your  approbation. 

"We  have  no  news  except  the  arrival  of  a  vessel  from 
Hamburgh,  in  forty-six  days,  the  Captain  says  that  it  was  re- 
ported on  Change  on  the  11th  October,*  that  an  action  had 
been  fought  between  the  Prussians  and  French  and  that  the 
latter  were  defeated  with  the  loss  of  twenty  thousand  men. 

"My  love  to  Margaret,  and  remain,  as  usual, 
"Very  affectionately,  yours,  etc. 


While  the  three  boys  were  thus  staying  in  Carolina,  the 
special  charge  of  "Aunt  Harley,"  the  following  events  occurred 
in  Jamaica: 

28th  March,  1806 — Elizabeth,  born,  died  the  same  day,  and 
buried  at  Ironshore. 

15th  December,  1807 — Elizabeth  Margaret,  born  at  Iron- 

This  was  "Betsey,"  eventually  the  wife  of  Mr.  James  Saw- 
bridge.  She  died  at  the  Falls  of  Niagara,  6th  September,  1837, 
and  was  buried  at  Stamford. 

4th  July,  1809. — Jacob  Irving,  his  wife,  Hannah  Margaret, 
together  with  Betsey  and  a  coloured  servant  named  "Nancy 
Meggis,"  sailed  from  Montego  Bay  in  the  "New  York,"  Captain 
Throop,  arriving  at  New  York  on  the  21st  July. 

"My  stay  here  will  be  but  very  short  as  I  propose  making 
the  most  of  my  time  for  the  benefit  of  my  health,  and  with  this 
view  I  am  going  in  a  day  or  two  to  Ballston  Springs,  a  distance 
up  the  North  River  of  about  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles,  where 
the  waters  are  in  great  repute  for  rheumatic  affections.  When 
the  summer  months  are  over  I  shall  proceed  to  Carolina  to  spend 
the  winter,  from  whence  I  shall  have  the  pleasure  to  address 
you  again." 

They  left  New  York,  August  6th,  1809,  in  the  steamboat 
"  Clermont, "t  with  Robert  Fulton  on  board,  bound  to  Albany, 
on  their  way  to  Ballston  they  "returned  to  New  York  in 
consequence  of  a  great  disappointment  on  31st  August." 

*Jena  was  fought  on  14th  October,  180C. 

jRobert  F'ulton,  who  was  the  first  to  bring  steam  navigation  into  use  in 
America.  This  ship,  the  "Clermont,"  also  called  "Fulton's  Folly,"  began 
its  career  in  January,  1808,  running  between  New  York  and  Albany;  its 
average  rate  of  speed  was  five  miles  per  hour.  . 


"To  Mr.  Tunno  at  Charleston,  New  York,  4th  September,  1809. 

"Preceding  is  a  copy  of  mine,  from  Albany,  since  then  we 
have  got  back  to  this  place  by  way  of  Hudson,  a  more  preferable 
way  than  going  in  the  steamboat. 

"I  saw  Sir  Henry  Grant  at  Ballston,  who  was  so  much 
shocked  at  the  bad  liquors  to  drink  that  he  did  not  remain 
twelve  hours." 

The  incident  which  curtailed  the  visit  to  Ballston  was  that 
Jacob  Irving  was  arrested  on  account  of  a  claim  made  by 
Moulton  and  Livingston,  of  New  York.  The  Claim  is  thus 
described  by  him: 

"In  the  Court  of  Savannah  la  Mar  last  March  (1809) 
I  obtained  judgment  in  a  cause  Moulton  &  Livingston  vs.  Irving 
by  default.  The  circumstances  will  be  explained  to  you  at 
large  by  Mr.  Pigot,  but  the  story  is  briefly  this:  In  the  year 
1803,  a  time  of  great  scarcity,  I  wrote  for  a  certain  quantity  of 
provisions  and  also  lumber  to  be  sent  from  here.  They  arrived 
accordingly,  but  the  provisions  were  so  infamous  that  I  held  a 
survey  upon  them  and  they  were  regularly  condemned  and 
sold — the  lumber,  etc.,  was  never  disputed.  However,  the 
other  party  after  a  length  of  time  had  elapsed,  brought  the 
suit  and  failed  in  it  as  above  related. 

Upon  this  I  wrote  Mr.  Jasper  Livingston  in  St.  Mary's  to 
give  me  a  statement  of  the  account  as  it  would  then  be,  and  I 
would  settle  it,  but  no  answer  was  received  before  I  came  away. 
Since  I  have  arrived  here  I  have  been  applied  to  for  a  settle- 
ment, which  I  have  resisted  under  a  justification  that  the  account 
having  been  already  in  suit  in  Jamaica  that  it  ought  to  be 
settled  there. 

This  was  not  satisfactory  to  Moulton  &  Livingston,  and 
they  issued  Writ.  Jacob  Irving  was  arrested.  Messrs.  Pigot 
&  Leo  Gansevoort,  of  Albany,  became  bail,  and  Mr.  Gilbert 
Robertson,  of  New  York,  became  his  Attorney  and  the  suit 
eventually  was  decided  adversely  to  my  grandfather. 

"I  feel  myself  so  chagrined  in  this  affair  that  I  have  no 
desire  left  to  pursue  my  travels  any  further,  and  as  soon  as  I 
get  back  to  New  York  I  shall  take  the  first  packet  sailing  direct 
for  Charleston.  Mrs.  Irving  has  been  very  ill  here,  and  this 
affair  has  made  her  worse."     (They  had  been  as  far  as  Saratoga). 

On  12th  September,  1809,  he  wrote  Mr.  Pigot: 

"Both  Mrs.  Irving  and  myself  have  benefited  in  our  health 
of  late,  and  little  Betsey  looks  charmingly."  They  sailed  from 
New  York,  16th  October,  1809,  in  the  ship  "Minerva,"  Captain 
Benedick,  and  arrived  in  Charleston  on  the  19th.  "I  had  the 
pleasure  and  satisfaction  to  find  my  three  boys  in  good  health 


and  considerably  grown,  and  pretty  well  advanced  in  the  pro- 
gress of  their  education." 

26th  April,  1810,  to  Mr.  Birch,  at  Liverpool: 

"It  is  my  intention  to  embark  with  my  family  for  England 
in  a  ship  called  the  'Isabella,'  Captain  McNeal,  to  sail  the 
20th  next  month  direct  for  Liverpool.  I  am  not  at  all  satisfied 
with  the  style  of  education  here,  neither  do  I  wish  my  children 
to  imbibe  a  partiality  for  this  country." 

To  his  Attorney,  Alexander  Peterkin,  from  Charleston,  16th 
May,  1810:  . 

"I  take  the  opportunity  by  this  vessel  of  sending  back  to 
Jamaica  the  girl*  I  brought  with  me  to  attend  my  daughter. 
The  schooner  goes  to  Kingston  and  belongs  to  O'Hara  and 
Onfray,  and  as  soon  as  this  reaches  you  I  wish  that  her  brother, 
Mulatto  Frank,  at  Ironshore,  should  go  to  take  her  down,  as 
she  could  not  walk  down  herself,  being  a  stranger  to  the  road. 
She  is  a  very  good  servant  and  has  behaved  in  a  very  satisfactory 
manner  in  every  respect.  I  do  not  know  that  she  is  fit  for 
anything  else  than  merely  house  business.  I  need  not  put  you 
to  any  unnecessary  trouble  in  this  business  as  I  shall  write  Mr. 
Pigot  about  it,  who  will  manage  the  matter. 

On  the  7th  June,  1810,  Jacob  Irving  and  his  family  sailed 
from  Charleston  in  the  "Isabella,"  and  arrived  at  Liverpool  on 
the  6th  July,  announcing  their  arrival  to  Mr.  Pigot,  in  a  letter 
of  the  16th  of  the  same  month: 

"After  a  very  pleasant  voyage  of  four  weeks  we  arrived 
here  on  the  6th  inst.,  and  all  in  good  condition.  I  am  at  present 
anxiously  waiting  till  the  holidays  are  over  that  I  may  get  my 
boys  fixed  at  school,  after  which  I  may  make  an  excursion  to 
try  the  effects  of  some  Mineral  Springs.  Mrs.  Irving  is  very 
much  pleased  with  this  part  of  the  country  and  would  be  glad 
to  make  this  her  place  of  residence,!  more  especially  as  she  has 
an  aunt  who  lives  a  few  miles  off  at  a  very  handsome  country 
seat  called  'Summer  Hill,'  and  a  very  amiable  family  about 
her,  and  Mr.  Ward  (her  husband)  a  true  English  farmer  and  a 
most  hospitable  landlord.  Direct  No.  15  Bold  Street,  Liver- 

*This  girl  was  "Nancy  Meggis"  on  the  authority  of  Mary  Ann  Spencer 
to  whom  I  wrote  for  the  information.     (M.  I.) 

tjacob  y4^milius  returned  to  Jamaica  as  he  enters  in  his  diary,  "  Left 
Liverpool,  31st  May,  1814.  Bath,  4th  June,  and  sailed  from  Falmouth 
7th,  arrived  at  Barbados  8th  July,  at  Curacoa  13th,  Port  Royal,  19th." 
His  letter  book  for  that  year  contains  no  correspondence  after  7th  May. 
The  next  letter  is  dated  from  Ironshore  as  7th  March,  1815.  He  returned 
to  Liverpool  about  end  of  September,  of  same  year. 









Hannah  Margaret  Irving  became  a  widow  on  1st  November, 
1816,  in  the  forty-first  year  of  her  age,  and  died  fifty  years 
later  at  the  Falls  of  Niagara  on  Thursday,  28th  December, 
1865,  between  8  and  9  a.m. 

With  her  husband  and  children  she  had  arrived  in  England 
in  1810,  the  intention  being  not  only  to  educate  the  children  in 
English  habits — as  the  tone  of  American  bringing  up  was  not 
approved — but  really  to  settle  permanently  in  England  or 
Scotland.  My  grandfather  had  an  hereditary  longing  for  the 
South  of  Scotland;  his  father  had  been  born  there,  relatives  were 
still  to  be  found  there,  and  his  cousin.  General  Sir  Paulus  ^Emilius 
and  himself  were  on  cordial  and  cousinly  terms.  But  he  and  his 
wife  had  been  so  warmly  received  in  and  near  Liverpool  by 
the  relatives  of  my  grandmother,  by  Birch  and  Ward,*  West 
India  merchants,  and  those  with  whom  he  had  been  in  corres- 
pondence with  for  many  years  that  the  friendships  thus  formed 
inclined  them  to  remain  in  that  neighbourhood.! 

The  death  of  my  grandfather  stopped  these  plans.  His 
eldest  son,  Jacob  ^Emilius,  then  a  Cornet  in  the  13th  Light 
Dragoons  had  no  more  than  a  reasonable  competence  for  his 
station  in  life,  although  he  had  been  encouraged  to  think  other- 
wise. His  second  son,  Thomas  Corbett,  then  about  eighteen 
years  of  age,  was  destined  for  a  commercial  life,  and  while  his 
father  lived  there  was  every  prospect  that  a  good  start  could 
be  obtained  for  him.  The  third  son,  John  Beaufain,  then 
leaving  Rugby,  was  to  have  a  profession,  and  Elizabeth  Mar- 
garet, was  then  but  nine  years  of  age. 

My  grandmother's  resources  after  her  husband's  death 
were  small.  She  was  entitled  to  a  limited  income  from  the 
rent  of  the  labour  of  her  husband's  negroes,  based  upon  some 
kind  of  charge  in  her  favour,  but  these  were  subordinate  to 
earlier  charges  in  favour  of  Birch  and  Ward,  and  indeed  were 
eventually  swept  away.  There  was  some  money,  a  few  thousand 
dollars  of  her  own,  obtained  from  her  mother's  property  in 
Carolina,  and  with  these  several  limited  resources  she  made  her 

Her  husband,  on  his  death  bed,  foreseeing  the  straits  to 

*Joseph  Birch,  born  18th  June,  1755;  created  a  Baronet,  30th  September 
1831;  died  August  22nd,  1833;  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sir  Thomas  Bernard 
Birch,  of  the  Hazles,   Co.   Lancaster. — (Burke's   Peerage  and   Baronetage, 
15th  ed.,  1852). 

t" Jacob  Irving"  appears  in  the  Liverpool  Directory  for  the  first  time 
in  1811,  as  living  at  No.  15  Bold  St.;  from  1812  to  1816,  at  the  house  in  which 
he  died,  No.  15  Rodney  St.  (re-numbered  in  1816  as  "16,"  and  changed  in 
1912  to  No.  49).  Across  the  street  is  No.  62,  the  birth-place  of  the  Right 
Honourable  William  Ewart  Gladstone.  In  1818  the  Directory  gives  "Anna 
Margaret  Irving,"  as  being  the  then  occupant  of  No.  16. 


which  she  would  be  reduced,  spoke  of  them,  and  having  then 
received  a  bill  of  exchange  for  £1,000  from  Jamaica  and  which 
was  his  own  absolutely,  that  bill  he  endorsed  and  gave  to  her, 
at  his  death,  in  her  circum_stances  the  future  clouded,  that  sum 
was  a  little  fortune,  but  she  knew  of  unpaid  liabilities  of  her 
husband's,  and  that  £1,000  she  handed  untouched  to  Dr.  Mudie, 
one  of  her  husband's  executors.*  This  was  an  act  of  courage, 
in  her  view  it  was  an  act  of  justice,  although  no  one  knew  more 
thoroughly  how  indispensable  was  that  sum  to  her  comfort, 
I  might  almost  say  to  her  necessities. 

Dr.  Mudie  had  incurred,  responsibilities  for  my  grand- 
father; he  applied  that  £1,000  in  discharge  of  them,  but  to  his 
credit  let  it  be  recorded  that  in  1840  or  1841 — twenty-five  years 
afterwards — then  being  old  and  very  rich,  he  made  my  grand- 
mother a  present  of  £1,000  at  a  time  indeed  when  it  was  wanted. 
This  sum  was  invested  in  the  Bank  of  Upper  Canada,  and 
was  eventually  lost,  when  that  Bank  suspended  payment. 

On  8th  November  my  grandfather  was  buried  in  St.  James' 
Churchyard,  Toxteth  Park,  Liverpool.  His  three  sons  stood  at 
the  grave,  and  the  following  copy  of  the  record  of  his  death  in 
the  Family  Bible  is  in  his  widow's  handwriting: 

"Died  on  Friday  evening  the  1st  November,  1816,  at 
half  past  nine  o'clock,  Jacob  ^Emilius  Irving,  aged  forty-nine 
years  and  six  months.  After  a  long  and  painful  illness  of  nine 
weeks,  which  he  bore  with  patience  and  calmness  peculiar  to 
himself,  and  was  buried  in  St.  James'  Churchyard,  Liverpool,  on 
the  8th  morning  from  his  house  in  Rodney  Street. 

"Honour  and  strict  integrity  were  conspicuous  in  every 
transaction  through  life,  and  his  mild  and  gentlemanly  manners 
endeared  him  to  all  who  knew  him.  As  a  husband  and  father 
he  was  ever  kind  and  indulgent." 

In  the  Church  against  the  south  wall  a  memorial  tabletf 
of  marble  surmounted  by  the  mourning  figure  of  a  woman  is 
placed  and  is  to  be  seen.  The  entire  work  is  about  5  feet  in 
height,  by  2^  feet  in  width.  It  is  handsome,  expressive  and 
not  ostentatious.     Upon  the  tablet  is  inscribed: 

"In  the  cemetery  of  this  church  are  deposited  the  remains 
of  Jacob  ^milius  Irving,  Esquire,  of  Ironshore,  in  the  Island  of 
Jamaica.     Died  I.N.  MDCCCXVI. 

♦The  executors  of  Jacob's  Will,  which  is  dated  24th  June,  1815,  were, 
his  brother-in-law,  Thomas  Corbett,  Junior,  of  Charleston,  S.C;  Alexander 
Mudie,  M.D.;  Archibald  Stirling  and  the  Honourable  William  Murray,  of 
the  Parish  of  St.  James,  Jamaica;  his  nephew  Alexander  Erskine,  of  Bath, 
England,  and  his  widow,  Hannah  Margaret  Irving. 

fThe  Memorial  figure  is  by  John  Gibson,  who  in  his  day  was  a  celebrated 
sculptor.     Born  1790,  died  1866. 


"Exemplary  in  all  the  relations  of  life,  mild  and  gentle  in 
disposition  and  manners  full  of  truth,  honour  and  integrity,  he 
acquired  the  love  of  all  who  knew  him. 

"Sacred  to  the  memory  of  his  many  virtues  and  as  a  last 
token  of  grateful  affection  his  afflicted  widow  has  caused  this 
marble  to  be  erected." 

The  grave  itself  (No.  470)  is  in  front  of  the  church  near 
the  steps  leading  to  St.  James'  Place:  it  is  marked  by  a  pillar, 
still  standing,  the  whole  being  enclosed  within  an  iron  paling. 
On  the  flat  stone  on  which  the  pillar  rests  is  inscribed:  "James 
Irving,  the  son  of  Jacob  iEmilius  Irving,  died  17th  April,  1813, 
aged  3  months.";  his  youngest  son  being  also  buried  there. 
But  under  the  staircase  of  the  church  a  small  oval  tablet,  which 
was  fitted  into  the  pillar  but  had  fallen  away  by  age,  is  to  be 
seen.     This  tablet  bears  the  inscription:  , 

"Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  Jacob  ^^milius  Irving,  Esquire, 
of  the  Island  of  Jamaica,  Obit  1st  November,  1816,  aged  49 

On  the  pillar  as  it  now  stands  is  inscribed:  "Here  resteth 
the  body  of  Jacob  ^milius  Irving,  of  Ironshore,  Jamaica,  died 
1st  November,  1816,  aged  49  years." 

"This  monument  renewed  1884  in  affectionate  remem- 
brance of  his  widow,  Hannah  Margaret  Irving,  who  died  28th 
December,  1865,  at  the  Falls  of  Niagara,  aged  91." 

The  above  is  the  wording  upon  a  new  monument  of  granite 
I  placed  over  my  grandfather's  grave  at  Liverpool  in  St.  James' 
Churchyard,  Toxteth  Park. 

The  following  lines  were  written  by  Henry  Ward : 
"  To  the  Memory  of  the  late  Mr.  Irving 
"Here  sleep  in  peace,  beneath  their  kindred  earth, 
The  mortal  relicts  of  a  man  of  worth 
In  friendship  firm,  as  in  affection  kind. 
Patient  in  sickness,  as  in  death  resign'd; 
In  honour  strict,  twas  virtue's  path  he  trod. 
Our  loss  severe,  for  few  more  truly  good; 
Friends,  widow,  children,  left  in  sorrow  here. 
Shall  pay  the  frequent  tribute  of  a  tear, 
Their  grief  perchance  may  soften  to  regret, 
What  tho'  they  cease  to  mourn,  they  can't  forget; 
His  virtues  live  in  recollection,  and  should  last 
Till  time  and  memory  themselves  be  past." 

Richmond,  10th  February,  1817. 

I  believe  Henry  Ward  was  of  that  family,  who  arc  described 
in  the  letter  of  16th  July,  1810,  to  Mr.  Pigot  as  being  the  relatives 


of  Hannah  Margaret  Irving,  residing  near  Liverpool  at  "Summer 

After  the  funeral  Jacob  returned  to  his  regiment,  Tom  to 
his  counting  house  and  John  to  Cambridge,  but  it  was  not  long 
before  the  establishment  at  Liverpool,  16  Rodney  Street,  was 
broken  up,  Betsey  being  sent  to  school. 

THOMAS   CORBETT   IRVING,  1798-1826 

Let  us  anticipate  a  little,  and  trace  the  future  of  Tom  and 
John.  Tom  soon  found  that  without  his  father's  fostering 
care  there  was  not  much  prospect  for  him,  and  he  therefore, 
with  his  mother's  approval,  but  not  without  deep  regret  on  her 
part,  set  out  for  Jamaica  to  take  up  the  drudgery  of  a  book- 
keeper's life,  with  the  expectation  of  eventually  becoming  a 

From  Jamaica  he  writes  to  his  brother,  Jacob: 

"I  am  determined  to  take  (13th  March,  1821,  original 
letter  in  my  possession)  Mr.  Stirling's  advice*  with  regard  to 
learning  the  planting  business,  and  have  told  Dr.  Mudie  my 
desire  of  undertaking  the  drudgery  of  a  book-keeper's  life,  and 
he  has  been  so  good  as  to  get  a  situation  for  me  under  a  Mr. 
Scott  on  Arcadia  in  Trelawny.  I  leave  Ironshore  in  a  few  days 
in  order  that  I  may  lose  no  time,  but  endeavour  to  get  a  complete 
knowledge  of  everything  necessary  for  the  management  of 

Unfortunately  poor  Tom  in  his  passage  to  Jamaica  was 
wrecked.     The  following  is  his  account  (13th  March,  1821) : 

"We  had  a  very  favourable  passage  in  "The  Birch,"  until 
we  arrived  within  a  day's  sail  of  Jamaica,  when  we  experienced 
a  very  severe  gale  of  wind  from  the  north,  which  combining  with 
a  strong  current  drove  the  vessel  too  near  the  N.E.  end  of  the 
Island.  We  saw  the  land  at  12  o'clock  at  night  and  the  ship 
continued  to  draw  near  the  shore  until  4  o'clock  a.m.,  when 
she  struck  upon  the  point  of  a  perpendicular  rock.  The  sailors 
endeavoured  to  get  the  boats  overboard  without  success.  It 
was  so  dark  that  we  could  not  ascertain  what  distance  we  were 
from  the  shore,  when  a  sailor  saw  the  rock  by  the  light  of  a  signal 
lantern  which  was  fortunately  lighted  on  board,  and  watching 
the  opportunity  of  the  waves  lifting  the  ship  jumped  from  the 
rigging  safe  upon  the  rock;  he  then  called  out  to  us  to  follow 
him  and  I  endeavoured  to  do  so,  but  missed  my  footing  and 

*Mr.  Stirling,  the  great  Jamaica  proprietor  and  Scotch  Laird,  "Archie 
Stirling  of  Keir,  the  father  of  Sir  William  Maxwell  Stirling,  and  of  Stirling 


caught  with  my  hands,  where  I  was  suspended  for  about  ten 
minutes,  when  a  sailor  saw  me  and  caught  hold  of  my  arm 
and  after  some  difficulty  saved  my  life,  not  until  I  had  received 
a  severe  wound  upon  my  side  which  laid  my  ribs  open,  besides 
cuts  and  bruises  all  over  my  body.  It  was  occasioned  by  the 
vessel  striking  me  against  the  honey  combed  rock  and  having  not 
even  a  shirt  on.  We  had  not  left  the  ship  many  minutes  when 
she  went  entirely  to  pieces.  When  the  morning  dawned  we 
found  ourselves  in  Manchioneal  Bay,  upon  an  estate  called 
'Fair  Prospect,'  about  fifteen  miles  from  Port  Antonio.  The 
overseer  behaved  very  hospitably  and  sent  for  a  surgeon  to 
dress  my  wounds  and  gave  me  clothes,  having  lost  everything 
I  had  in  the  *  Birch'  except  my  faithful  dog  'Taurus,*  who  saved 
himself.  After  remaining  about  three  weeks  at  'Fair  Prospect' 
I  went  to  Port  Antonio,  where  I  sailed  in  a  sloop  for  Ironshore 
and  was  landed  in  two  days  on  the  wharf." 

Dr.  Mudie,  who  was  very  influential,  obtained  employment 
for  him,  and  I  think  Tom  was  first  employed  at  Stewart  Castle 
in  Trelawny.  He  carried  out  his  intention  of  learning  to  be  a 
planter,  and  began  as  a  book-keeper.  The  following  extracts 
will  give  some  idea  of  his  progress: 

Dr.  Mudie  writing  from  Edinburgh,  17th  April,  1824,  to 
Jacob  iEmilius  Irving,  says: 

"Mr.  Allen  (the  Attorney  of  the  estates  in  Jamaica)  men- 
tions having  received  a  letter  from  you  in  which  you  request 
him  to  appoint  your  brother,  Thomas,  overseer  on  one  of  the 
properties.  Mr.  Allen  says  it  would  have  given  him  much 
pleasure  to  have  complied  with  your  request  had  he  considered 
your  brother  qualified,  but  being  apprehensive  of  his  not  being 
equal  to  the  charge  he  could  not  in  justice  to  the  property 
appoint  him  at  present,  but  will  have  his  preferment  in  view." 

Dr.  Mudie  on  16th  November,  1825:  "My  dear  Jacob. 
Mr.  Gordon  has  complied  with  my  request  in  appointing  your 
brother,  Thomas,  an  overseer,  but  still  I  would  have  wished 
any  other  situation  for  him  than  Irving  Tower,  as  it  is  a  very 
unhealthy  place.  Some  other  berth  more  eligible  will,  I  hope, 
soon  cast  up." 

Poor  Tom  did  not  live  long  in  Jamaica.  He  became  over- 
seer as  we  have  just  read,  at  Irving  Tower,  and  there  was  taken 
ill  and  removed  to  Ironshore,  where  he  died  and  was  buried. 

In  the  graveyard  his  tombstone  is  to  be  seen  with  the 
following  inscription:  "In  memory  of  Mr.  Thomas  C.  Irving, 
by  his  mother's  request,  who  died  at  Ironshore  on  the  11th  day 
of  July,  1826,  aged  27  years  and  6  months." 

*Taurus  was  a  brindle  bull-dog. 


Dr.  Mudie  writes  to  Jacob  JE.  on  16th  November,  1826, 
from  Edinburgh:  "My  dear  Jacob, — The  tombstone  for  your 
late  brother,  Thomas,  is  shipped  by  Birch  and  Ward  as  your 
mother  directed,  and  will  be  built  over  the  grave  by  the  Masons 
on  Ironshore  Estate.  The  expense  of  the  tombstone  is  £4  2.  0., 
and  must  come  out  of  your  mother's  £200,  except  you  choose 
to  pay  for  it.  Tom,  poor  fellow,  was  esteemed  and  would 
have  done  well  in  Jamaica  had  his  life  been  spared  a  few  years. 

"Vita  hominis  brevis  ideo  honesta  Mors  est  Immortalities." 

"I  should  think  the  little  property  he  has  left,  when  sold, 
will  pay  all  his  debts.  Your  mother  writes  me  she  had  sent 
you  a  copy  of  his  Will." 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  record  made  in  the  Family 
Bible,  by  his  deeply  sorrowing  mother: 

"Died  on  Tuesday  morning,  the  11th  July,  1826,  at  Iron- 
shore,  Jamaica,  Thomas  Corbett  Irving,  in  the  28th  year  of 
his  age,  and  was  interred  in  the  family  burying  ground  at  the 
above  place.  His  mother,  whose  painful  duty  it  is  to  record 
his  untimely  end,  cannot  forbear  paying  to  his  memory  a  just 
tribute  by  adding  that  he  was  beloved  by  all,  on  account  of  his 
sweet  amiable  disposition,  and  that  he  acquitted  himself  in  the 
trying  station  in  which  he  was  placed  with  honour  and  integrity, 
and  his  resignation  and  firmness  in  death  might  serve  as  an 
example  to  many." 

Dr.  Mudie  on  the  3rd  January,  1827,  writes  to  Jacob 
i^milius  the  Second: 

"On  the  other  side  I  have  annexed  a  statement  of  your 
account  with  your  father's  estate  up  to  the  11th  February 
next,  and  have  charged  you  with  the  amount  of  the  tombstone 
for  your  brother,  Thomas,  rather  than  deduct  it  from  your 
mother's  allowance." 

And  this  is  about  all  I  have  to  record  about  poor  Tom. 

Of  John  Beaufain,  he  was  placed  at  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  but  he  entered  himself  as  a  Gentleman  Commoner, 
and  was  drawn  into  great  expense.  Eventually  he  went  to 
Carolina;  of  his  long  active  and  honourable  career,  which 
ended  at  West  Bergen,  New  Jersey,  on  22nd  February,  1881,  I 
shall  have  to  record  more  fully  hereafter. 

My  grandmother,  about  the  year  1821  or  1822,  found 
herself  in  England  with  no  other  direct  charge  than  her  daughter, 
Betsey,  a  child  of  great  beauty. 

Her  son,  Jacob  ^Emilius  the  Second,  was  married  in  1821 
on  10th  December,  to  Catherine  Diana,  daughter  of  Sir  Jere 
Homfray,  and  lived  in  France. 



Between  this  period  and  to  the  year,  1832,  when  she  sailed 
for  CaroHna  with  Betsey,  then  about  twenty-six  years  of  age, 
they  lived  at  Leamington,  generally  No.  19  Upper  Parade,  but 
she  and  Betsey  were  to  be  seen  at  Cheltenham,  at  Bath,  and 
sometimes  at  Boulonge.  They  were  welcome  everywhere,  and 
Betsey  was  not  only  a  belle,  but  was  generally  greatly  loved  and 
admired.  She  made  friends  everywhere  and  with  none  did 
they  become  more  intimate  than  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John 
Homfray,*  of  Llandaff  House.  Mr.  Homfray  was  my  mother's 
brother,  and  between  my  grandmother  and  Mrs.  Homfray  there 
subsisted  strong  sympathy  and  affection.  I  cannot,  and  it  is 
not  important,  within  reasonable  space,  record  the  names  of 
all  they  knew,  or  came  to  know  well,  but  of  one  I  must  speak. 
Mr.  Robert  Cooper  was  a  retired  stock  broker,  an  elderly  man 
and  a  bachelor.  He  had  two  sisters, — one  Miss  Cooper,  and  the 
other  Mrs.  Tattnall. f  These  friends  had  a  deep  admiration  for 
Betsey,  and  never  could  do  too  much  for  her,  and  as  long  as 
Betsey  lived,  and  after  her  death,  with  her  mother  a  correspon- 
dence was  kept  up. 

Betsey's  only  child  was  named  in  remembrance  of  this 
intimacy  Robert  Cooper,  and  at  Mr.  Cooper's  death  his  God- 
son Robert  Cooper  Sawbridge,  cam.e  in  for  a  considerable 
legacy.J  However  this  life  led  to  nothing,  Betsey  was  not  a 
giddy  girl  for  balls  and  parties,  she  had  offers  many,  but  the 
right  man  never  came. 

Mr.  Thomas  Corbett's  standing  fraternal  invitation  to 
Carolina  was  open  to  them,  and  mother  and  daughter  sailed  for 
Charleston.  At  this  time  Betsey  was  a  remarkably  handsome 
young  woman,  everywhere  admired  and  everywhere  welcomed, 
and  would  have  "well  adorned"  any  position  into  which  she 
might  have  married. 

The  passage  to  Charleston  was  made  in  a  brig;  they  were 
the  only  passengers.     The   passage  was  long  and   boisterous. 

*This  was  John,  second  son  of  Sir  Jere  Homfray,  born  10th  September, 
1793,  married  1st  November,  1819,  Ann  Maria,  only  daughter  and  heiress 
of  John  Richards.  She  died  18th  September,  1846,  and  he,  29th  June,  1877. 
He  was  known  in  the  family  as  "Gramp."  He  afterwards  was  owner  of 
Penllyne  Castle,  Glamorganshire. 

fMrs.  Tatnall  was  the  wife  of  Captam  James  Barnwell  Tatnall,  of  the 
Royal  Navy;  their  son,  Robert  Cooper,  was  a  Lieut.  R.  N.,  1844. 

JThere  must  be  an  error  here,  for  in  a  letter  dated  11th  May,  1848,  from 
Woodsworth  and  Dunn,  Solicitors,  London,  to  Hannah  Margaret  Irving, 
the  legacy  is  referred  to  as  follows:  Miss  Cooper,  who  died  26th  February, 
1848,  in  her  Will  dated  17th  June,  1847,  bequeathes  "to  my  God-child,  Robert 
Cooper  Sawbridge,  son  of  James  Sawbridge,  late  of  Upper  Canada,  Esq., 
deceased,  the  sum  of  £5,000,  three  per  cent.  Consolidated  Annuities,  in  case 
he  should  live  to  attain  the  age  of  twenty-one  years." 


They  arrived  at  Charleston  in  the  fall  of  the  year  1832;  they 
were  welcomed;  they  had  near  relatives  all  ready  to  receive 
them,  proud  of  them  and  delighted  with  them. 

Society  in  that  day  in  Charleston,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say, 
was  first-class.  It  was  unlike  American  society  of  that  day 
generally;  the  families  divided  the  year  between  their  country 
places  in  the  winter  and  the  town  in  the  summer.  The  habits 
of  the  families  were  really  old  English,  many  old  fashioned 
ideas,  which  were  prevalent  in  England  when  George  the  Third 
was  King,  which  had  become  worn  out  there  still  lingered  or 
prevailed  in  Carolina,  the  styles  of  dances  were  not  those  of  the 
Pump  Room  at  Bath,  nor  was  the  old  family  style  of  dinner, 
such  as  would  be  in  vogue  in  the  delightful  little  hunting  sets  of 
the  Leamington  or  Cheltenham  of  those  days,  and  with  all  the 
kindness  poured  upon  them  poor  Betsey  did  not  like  Carolina. 
Here  also  wooers  sighed  at  her  feet,  but  they  sighed  in  vain,  and 
it  is  to  be  said  that  Betsey's  heart  was  not  occupied. 

In  the  ensuing  summer  Betsey  and  her  mother  went  North. 
Ballston  and  Saratoga  were  visited,  and  back  the  following 
winter  to  Carolina  and  corn  cakes,  nigger  fiddling  and  plantation 
life.  To  Betsey  this  was  neither  the  sands  of  Boulogne,  the 
old  Well  Walk  at  Cheltenham,  nor  Milsom  St.  in  Bath. 

In  the  middle  of  this  life  my  father  and  his  family  arrived 
at  New  York.  My  mother  and  Betsey  were  warmly  attached 
to  each  other,  and  the  whole  party  went  together  to  the  Falls 
of  Niagara. 

I  find  myself  anticipating  the  regular  course  of  events  and 
drawn  into  the  record  of  matters  which  most  were  interest- 
ing to  my  grandmother,  but  this  is  the  result  of  having  to  follow 
the  master  mind. 

It  was  she  who  was  ready  to  receive  us  when  we  arrived. 
In  August,  1834,  there  at  the  Quarantine  Ground,  Staten  Island, 
as  the  ship's  jolly  boat  landed  us  out  of  the  "Formosa"  was 
my  grandmother  standing  by  the  waterside.  It  is  difficult 
even  now,  notwithstanding  the  certainty  of  arrival  of  a  steam- 
ship and  the  announcement  by  telegraph,  to  meet  a  passenger 
when  expected.  But  she  knew  the  "Formosa"  was  to  sail 
from  Havre  and  when  she  might  be  expected,  and  although  we 
had  a  long  passage  (38  days)  day  after  day  did  my  grandmother 
watch  the  clumsy  old  telegraph  of  that  day  and  wait,  and 
wait,  and  wait  until  her  eyes  were  gladdened  by  the  sight  of 
those  she  loved.  She  never  had  returned  to  her  in  her  life 
much  of  that  love  which  she  had  poured  out,  and  never  spared 
for  her  descendants.  However,  we  all  went  to  the  Falls  of 
Niagara  and  arrived  there  sometime  in  August,  and  as  this 
was  our  entrance  into  Canada  it  deserves  some  detail. 


CANADA,  1834 

We  crossed  the  Niagara  River  in  the  little  ferry  boat  pulled 
by  one  pair  of  oars  from  the  foot  of  the  stairs  on  the  American 
side.  Our  party  consisted  of  m.y  father  and  mother,  my  grand- 
mother and  Betsey,  my  sister  Diana,  my  brother  Philip  James 
(then  about  three  years  old)  and  myself,  two  terrier  puppies 
having  distemper — "Pepper"*  and  "Nip,"t  and  a  good  deal  of 

On  landing  at  the  Canadian  side  the  luggage  was  put  in 
a  wagon  for  the  Pavilion  Hotel.  My  grandmother  got  in  the 
wagon,  as  I  did  with  the  puppies,  the  rest  of  the  party  walked 
along  the  bank  towards  the  Horseshore  Falls  on  the  way  to 
"The  Pavilion."  There  was  no  Clifton  House  in  those  days, 
and  the  wagon  went  up  the  hill  and  by  the  road  to  the  hotel. 
On  the  way  the  dogs  were  supposed  to  be  going  mad  and  we 
had  a  pretty  time  of  it  with  them.  When  my  grandmother  and 
myself  arrived  she  went  into  the  hotel  and  I  remained  in  a  shed 
attached  to  the  stable  and  immediately  opposite  to  the  hotel, 
and  in  great  distress  about  our  puppies.  By  and  by  a  voice 
came  from  the  upper  verandah  of  the  hotel,  from  a  gentleman 
without  his  coat,  very  busy  washing  his  hands  and  drying  them: 
"Bleed  'em  in  the  ear,"  "Bleed  'em  in  the  ear." 

This  was  our  first  knowledge  and  introduction  to  Mr. 
James  Sawbridge.  A  name  long  destined  to  give  my  grand- 
mother pain.  And  yet  I  wish  to  be  understood  that  I  do  not 
say  this  in  an  unkindly  or  unfriendly  spirit  towards  him. 

The  marriaget  of  James  Sawbridge  and  Betsey  Irving,  in 
June,  1835,  her  early  death,  the  nurture  and  bringing  up  of  her 
only  child,  were  the  subjects  which  engrossed  the  thoughts  of 
my  grandmother  for  the  last  twenty-eight  years  of  her  life. 

Between  my  grandmother  and  James  Sawbridge  for  the 
few  years  of  his  life  there  was  enmity.  On  her  side  the  marriage 
had  been  against  her  will ;  it  parted  for  sometime  all  connection 
between  her  daughter  and  herself.  Her  daughter  was  brought 
to  a  life  unsuited  to  be  borne  by  one  reared  tenderly  and  lovingly, 
and  at  the  daughter's  death  the  child  was  removed  to  strangers 
and  placed  among  a  class  with  whom  there  was  no  proper 

He  resented  on  his  part  the  opposition  to  the  marriage,  and 
believed  that  the  child  with  its  grandmother  would  learn  to 
dislike  his  father,  and  he  certainly  lost  no  opportunity — -whether 
intentionally  done  or  not — to  do  that  which  w^as  most  grating  to 
the  feelings  of  the  grandmother. 

♦"Pepper"  died  at  Llandaff  House,  11th  October,  1838. 
f'Nip"  died  at  the  Flails,  30th  September,  1834. 
JAt  Stamford  Church,  30th  June,  1835. 



^  la     ^  <      g  J  ?  ^ 

I,  C:  w  -  i. 




Over  "The  Child"  a  fierce  war  was  waged,  but  the  grand- 
mother was  powerless,  the  father's  rights  were  exercised  and 

"This  Memoir"  of  those  days  is  not  written  to  apportion 
blame  or  condemn  James  Sawbridge.  From  first  to  last  we 
were  friends;  he  lost  no  opportunity  of  letting  me  feel  that. 
He  was  industrious,  temperate,  moderate,  frugal  and  domestic, 
at  times  boisterous  and  coltish,  but  in  the  main  and  generally, 
very  much  liked.  But  he  never  forgave  the  old  lady,  and 
only  after  his  death  did  she  obtain  a  surrender  of  the  boy  at 
the  hands  of  his  widow  and  second  step-mother.*  At  that  time 
the  gentle  Robert  was  about  seven  years  old,  and  from  that 
day  until  he  attained  the  age  of  fifteen  years,  and  was  in  turn 
given  up  by  the  old  lady  to  his  uncle,  Mr.  Draxf  never  was 
child  more  carefully  watched.  He  had  his  full  share  of  a  child's 
illness,  he  had  more  than  his  share  of  coddling  to  guard  against 
those  illnesses  which  might  affect  him,  but  did  not  seize  him, 
however,  in  the  outcome  he  certainly  was  not  delicate. 

In  1851  his  Sawbridge  relatives  wrote  from  England,  to 
say  that  if  he  was  sent  there  they  would  look  to  him.  My 
single  hearted  and  courageous  grandmother  never  hesitated  to 
make  her  sacrifice. 

She  knew  that  he  was  getting  beyond  the  control  of  an 
old  woman  of  seventy -seven,  and  that  man's  guidance  would 
soon  be  necessary,  but  it  was  a  deep  pang  to  her  to  part  with 
him,  she  felt  it  was  her  duty  to  her  departed  daughter,  and  to 
her  child,  and  the  discharge  of  that  duty  she  was  too  good, 
too  unselfish  to  shirk. 

Robert  Cooper  SawbridgeJ  left  his  grandmother  July,  1851, 
for  the  home  of  his  father's  family.  The  poor  old  lady  saw  him 
no  more,  but  lived  on  the  letters  she  received  describing  his 
life  among  his  relatives,  his  bright  life  in  the  Tenth  Hussars. 

*James  Sawbridge,  3rd  son  of  Samuel  Elias  Sawbridge,  of  Olanteigh 
Tower,  Kent,  who  was  the  eldest  son  of  John  Sawbridge,  of  Olanteigh,  Lord 
Mayor  of  London,  1775.  James  was  born  21st  December,  1805,  died  5th 
September,  1841. 

He  married  2ndly  Harriet,  daughter  of  Reverend  T.  W.  Wright,  Rector 
of  Eoughton,  Kent,  and  3rdly,  Abby  Ann  Morgan,  whose  issue  was  an  only 
daughter,  Harriet  Elizabeth,  afterwards  Mrs.  James  Clarke,  of  Walnutdale, 
St.  Catharines,  Canada. 

tjohn  Samuel  Wanley  Sawbridge-Erle-Drax,  eldest  son  of  Samuel 
Elias  Sawbridge,  of  Olanteigh,  Kent,  born  1800,  died  1887.  See  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry. 

JRobert  Cooper  Sawbridge,  born  at  Drummondville,  Upper  Canada, 
22nd  June,  1837,  died  9th  September,  1886.  Cornet  8th  (The  King's  Royal 
Irish)  Regiment  of  Light  Dragoons,  28th  July,  1854.  Lieutenant  10th 
August,  1855;  Captain  10th  (The  Prince  of  Wales's  Own)  Royal  Regiment 
of  Hussars,  6th  August,  1858. 


Never  was  a  child  more  beloved,  never  was  a  parent  animated 
by  more  exalted  feeling. 

Captain  Sawbridge  married  12th  June,  1872,  Elizabeth 
Frances,  daughter  of  Henry  Denne,  Canterbury,  Kent.  Their 
children  are : — - 

(1)  James  Henry  Alured  de  Denne,  born  8th  July, 
1873,  married  10th  June,  1897,  Maud,  eldest  daughter 
of  John  Richard  Ratcliffe  Keane,  and  has  issue,  a  son, 
Robert,  born  1900. 

(2)  Irving  Robert  Wanlev,  born  3rd  March,  1875. 

(3)  Evelyn  Elizabeth,  died  1893. 

(4)  Margaret  Sarah  Caroline,  born  20th  October, 



I  have  already  described  the  party  who  met,  on  the  day 
of  our  arrival  in  Canada,  at  the  Pavilion  Hotel,  August,  1834. 
Of  those  I  have  mentioned  (save  my  sister  Diana  and  myself 
and  Philip,  who  lies  buried  in  St.  James',  Piccadilly)  all  found 
their  last  resting  place  in  Stamford  Church  Yard : 

Elizabeth  Margaret  Sawbridge,  died  6th  September, 

Harriet  Wright,   the  second   Mrs.   Sawbridge,   died 
24th  August,  1839. 

James  Sawbridge,  himself,  who  died  5th  September, 

Jacob  iEmilius  Irving,  my  father. 
Catherine  Diana  Irving,  my  mother  and  her  infant 
child,    Emily;    and    lastly,    Hannah    Margaret    Irving 
When  we   first  went  to  the   Falls,  we  all  liked  Stamford 
Church,  it  was  quiet,  quaint  and  the  place  itself  not  unlike  an 
English  village.     The  clergyman,  Mr.  Leeming,*  was  also  liked, 
although  he  was  a  distant  retiring,  but  friendly  man,  and  not 
easily  got  at.     And  while  we  lived  in  Lundy's  Lane  (some  three 
years)  it  was  our  Parish  Church. f 

*Reverend  William  Leeming. 

fMy  father  had  always  intended  placing  mural  tablets  in  this  Church 
to  the  memory  of  his  relations — as  the  tombstones  would  not  in  time  with- 
stand the  weather's  hard  wear.  I  prepared  many  designs  for  him — he  finally 
abandoned  the  idea,  remarking  to  me:  "  If  my  children  knowing  my  affection 
and  love  for  my  grandmother  and  the  others,  think  enough  of  me  they  can 
do  so,"  Suitable  bronze  tablets  were  cast  in  Toronto  and  placed  in  the 
Church  in  the  autumn  of  1914.  Arrangements  have  also  been  made  with 
the  Vestry  for  keeping  the  graves  in  order. 





The  eldest  son  of  the  First  Jacob  ^milius  was  born  at 
Charleston,  South  Carolina,  on  the  29th  January,  1797,  and 
died  at  his  mother's  residence  in  Culp  Street,  Drummondville, 
Upper  Canada,  on  7th  October,  1856. 

He  was  one  of  the  party  on  the  "Augustus  Caesar,"  which 
sailed  in  the  June  fleet  from  Jarp.aica  for  England,  1803,  but  as 
his  childhood  days  are  well  set  forth  under  his  father's  and 
mother's  lives  I  will  pass  to  the  first  important  event  in  his 
life,  his  appointment  on  the  24th  March,  1814,  as  a  Cornet  in 
the  XIII  Light  Dragoons  (now  13th  Hussars)  of  which  Patrick 
Doherty  was  then  Lieutenant-Colonel  commanding. 

The  regiment  left  Plymouth  for  Cork  in  November,  1814, 
and  was  quartered  in  different  places  in  the  south  of  Ireland. 
In  consequence  of  Napoleon's  escape  from  Elba  the  regiment 
embarked  at  Cork  the  end  of  April  and.  the  beginning  of  May 
and  landed  at  Ostend.  Jacob  seems  to  have  burdened  himself 
down  with  a  large  book:  '*A  new  Geographical,  Historical  and 
Commercial  Grammar  and  Present  State  of  the  several  King- 
doms of  the  World  by  Wil  iam  Guthrie,  Esq.,  London,  1812 — 
22nd  Edition,"  which  he  carried  throughout  the  campaign,  the 
cover  of  which  was  utilized  for  keeping  memoranda  on.  The 
following  are  a  few: 

"Limerick  Barracks,  December  25th,  1814,  and  very  ill." 

"Horse  No.  21  died  and  was  thrown  overboard  on  the 
evening  of  the  12th  inst.,  C.  J.  Transport  Daphne,  May  13th, 

"  Bv  bad  winds  driven  into  the  Downs  on  the  way  to  Ostend, 
on  the  15th  May,  1815." 

"December  25th,  1815,  billeted  in  a  farmhouse  near  the 
village  of  Bryas,  which  village  is  a  little  off  the  high  road  of 
St.  Pol." 

"December  25th,  1817,  Newcastle-on-Tyne  in  command  of 
Major  Macalester's  Troop  and  in  squadron  with  Capt.  Gregorie." 

On  the  29th  May,  1915,  the  regiment  was  reviewed  at 
Grammont  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington;  on  the  16th  June  joined 
the  Army;  on  the  17th  was  employed  in  covering  the  retreat 
from  Quatre  Bras  to  the  selected  position  in  front  of  W^aterloo. 

Without  entering  into  any  detail  of  the  Waterloo  campaign, 
confiding  ourselves  to  the  13th  Light  Dragoons,  Lieutenant 
Joseph  Doherty,  of  that  regiment,  writes  of  the  part  taken  by 
the  regiment  during  that  memorable  day: 

*This  sketch  has  been  wholly  written  by  me. 


"On  the  morning  of  June  ISth,  the  XIII  were  immediately 
on  the  left  of  the  Nivelle  Road  and  in  support  of  the  Chateau 
de  Hougoumont.  When  the  action  commenced  until  about 
1  or  2  p.m.  it  was  under  a  heavy  artillery  fire;  about  3  p.m.  it 
was  for  the  first  time  called  upon  to  act,  being  opposed  to  a 
line  of  French  Heavy  Dragoons,  which  were  immediately 
charged  and  routed.  After  re-forming  the  left  squadron  com- 
manded by  Captain  Charles  Gregorie,  charged  a  large  column 
of  French  cavalry  in  a  most  gallant  manner,  checking  their 
advance,  and  they  (the  French)  were  obliged  to  retire.  There 
was  a  third  charge,  the  XIII  retaking  a  brigade  of  guns  momen- 
tarily taken  by  the  enemy.  The  4th  charge  —  the  centre 
squadron  under  the  late  Major  Joseph  Doherty,  charging  a 
strong  column  or  square  of  infantry  dispersing  them,  and  with 
the  assistance  of  the  rest  of  the  regiment,  they  were  nearly 
annihilated,  when  in  turn  the  XIII  were  obliged  to  retire  before 
a  superior  force  of  French  cavalry,  which  having  seriously  suf- 
fered from  the  British  infantry  fire,  the  XIII,  after  re-formJng 
again  advanced,  pursued  and  cut  down  the  enemy's  cavalry." 

Jacob  ^milius  was  wounded  by  a  sabre  cut  on  the  head 
in  one  of  the  last  charges,  but  it  is  now  impossible  to  say  which. 

The  regim_ent  subsequently  advanced  to  Paris  and  took 
part  in  several  grand  reviews,  and  later  form.ed  part  of  the 
Army  of  Occupation,  the  regiment  made  its  return  to  England, 
embarking  at  Calais  and  landing  at  Dover  on  the  13th  May, 

The  name  of  the  charger  used  by  Jacob  at  Waterloo  was  a 
six-year  old  bay,  called  "Ossian." 

Here  might  as  well  be  referred  to,  being  also  connected  with 
the  same  battle,  a  chestnut  gelding  called  ''Brilliant,"  which 
later  became  his  property,  this  horse  had  been  ridden  by  Captain 
Buchanan,  XVI  Dragoons  at  Waterloo,  and  on  which  he  was 

His  mother,  writing  to  Dr.  Alexander  Mudie  from  Liver- 
pool, dated  3rd  September,  1817,  says: 

"I  thought  I  had  informed  you  that  about  twelve  months 
ago  my  eldest  son  fortunately  made  a  very  advantageous 
exchange  from  half  to  full  pay  and  is  now  high  up  among  the 
Lieutenants  and  will  soon  be  fourth  for  purchase  of  a  Captaincy. 
He  is  at  present  at  Brighton  and  has  the  command  of  a  troop, 
and  is  highly  spoken  of  and  greatly  beloved  by  all  of  his  brother 
officers.  After  doing  duty  at  'the  Pavilion,'*  a  few  weeks  ago 
the  Prince  Regent  sent  Sir  Benjamin  Bloomfieldt  to  wait  upon 

*The  Brighton  residence  of  H.R.H.  the  Prince  Regent. 

fMajor-General  Sir  Benjamin  Bloomficld,  R.A.,  Chief  Equerry  to 
H.R.H.,  the  Prince  Regent,  Knighted  11th  December,  1815.  Created  in 
1826  Baron  Bloomfield,  of  Oakhampton  and  Redwood. 


him  and  to  request  his  name  and  rank,  and  I  trust  so  great  a 
compliment  may  lead  to  further  notice.  He  gave  £500  for  the 
exchange.  Mr.  Birch  let  him  have  the  money  on  his  own 
account  and  he  insured  his  life  for  one  year  for  £1,000  by  way 
of  security.  However,  I  hope  he  will  not  be  long  his  debtor; 
£400  or  £500  a  year  is  all  he  wishes  for  until  everything  is  paid, 
and  is  determined  never  to  contract  in  any  way  a  further  debt." 

In  the  Regimental  races  of  the  13th  held  at  Brighton  in 
1817,  Jacob  took  a  prominent  part  for  in  five  races  he  was 
successful  in  being  thrice  first  with  "Ossian"  and  "Brilliant," 
and  Captain  Potts'  "Lady  D'Arcy"  one  second  with  Cornet 
Cockburn's  "Firebrand"  and  once  unplaced  with  "Brilliant." 

On  the  general  reduction  of  the  Army  after  the  Peace,  he 
was  placed  upon  half-pay,  26th  July,  1816;  on  the  3rd  October, 
the  same  year,  he  was  gazetted  a  Lieutenant  in  his  old  regiment, 
and  finally  placed  upon  the  half-pay*  again  on  5th  November, 

Jacob  went  to  live  at  Boulogne-sur-Mer,  France,  as  he 
enters  in  his  note  book  "engaged  the  lodgings  on  12th  May, 
1821,  and  the  stables  on  30th  August." 

An  important  but  brief  entry  is:  "Left  Boulogne  3rd 
December  for  Paris,  where  I  arrived  upftn  7th,  was  married  upon 
the  10th,  on  which  day  left  it  for  St.  Germain." 

Sir  Jere  Homfray,  his  father-in-law,  gives,  in  his  Memo 
Book,  fuller  details  of  this  event. 

"4th  December,  1821,  Sir  Jere,  Diana,  Harriet,  Mr.  Irving, 
Georgef  and  Miles  went  to  Paris.  Mr.  Irving  was  married  by 
the  Reverend  Mr.  Forster  at  the  Ambassador's  Chapel  on  the 
10th  in  the  presence  of  Miles  and  Miss  Watson,  and  went  upon  a 
tour  into  Normandy.  Sir  Jere,  Harriett  and  Miles  returned  to 
Boulogne  upon  the  19th,  absent  16  days." 

To  continue  extracting  items  from  Sir  Jere's  Memo  Book  I 
find  that  on  "4th  July,  1822,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Irving  left  Boulogne 
after  residing  with  me  since  their  marriage  and  went  to  reside 
with  his  mother  1 1  at  Leamington.  On  the  3rd  July,  1823,  they 
again  returned  to  their  old  quarters  with  their  son."  The  son, 
referred  to,  is  my  father,  Sir  y^milius,  whose  birth  is  recorded 
by  Sir  Jere : 

*For  those  interested  in  Army  affairs  it  may  be  said  that  a  Lieutenant 
on  the  half  pay  list  received  £80  per  annum. 

t" George"  is  presumably  his  valet,  George  Caudle  whom  he  had  engaged 
21st  March,  1821. 

J" Harriet"  was  Sir  Jere's  youngest  daughter,  Harriet  Newte,  she  became 
afterwards  Madame  Charlton,  8  Rue  du  Marche,  Passy,  and  remained  in 
Paris  throughout  the  Siege,  by  the  Germans  during  the  War  1870-71,  dying 
at  Pau,  11th  March,  1872. 

1 1  Hannah  Margaret  Irving,  19  Upper  Union  Street,  Leamington,  Warwick 


"  1823.  Bom  24th  March,  Thos.  i^milius  Irving  at 
Leamington" :  as  well  as  the  following  children: 

"  1825.  Born  February  13th,  Diana  Irving,  7  Rue  de 
Vieillards,  Boulogne. 

"  1826.  Bom  December  13th  Harriet  Irving,  at  No. 
7  Rue  de  Vieillards,  Boulogne-sur-Mer. 

"  1828.  Born  August  29th,  Charles  Crespigny  Irving 
at  Boulogne.     Died  2nd  November." 

Jacob  notes  that  his  family  "removed  from  our  house  in 
the  Tintelleries  after  having  lived  there  from  15th  September, 
1829,  to  4th  January,  1832,  to  Sir  Jere's  house  in  Rue  de  Vieil- 
lards." After  a  trip  to  England  accompanied  by  his  son, 
^milius,  they  lived  at  117  Grande  Rue  from  20th  June,  1833, 
until  he  and  his  family  sailed  from  Havre  for  New  York  on  the 

The  voyage  across  is  detailed  in  his  note  book: 

June  24,  1834.  Left  Boulogne  and  arrived  at 
Havre,  27th. 

July  2,  1834.  Embarked  on  board  the  "Formosa," 
Captain  Orne;  sailed  from  harbour  at  5.00  p.m. 

August  9,  1834.  38th  day;  pilot  on  board  7.  a.m., 
dropped  anchor  at  Staten  Island  at  4.00  p.m.  Arrived 
at  New  York  between  6.00  and  7.00  p.m. 

August  12,  1834.  Die  and  children  and  Betsey  left 
for  West  Point  with  Dr.  Tognio,t  of  Philadelphia.  Poor 
little  Philip  taken  ill.     Thermometer,  96°  in  shade. 

August  15,  1834.  Left  New  York  with  my  mother 
by  the  "Ohio"  steamboat  at  7.00  a.m. 

August  23,  1834.     We  all  left  West  Point  for  Albany. 

August  29,  1834.  Arrived  at  Manchester  on  Ameri- 
can side  of  the  Falls. 

August  31,  1834.  Crossed  to  the  City  of  the  Falls 
on  British  side. 

(In  another  part  of  his  diary  he  refers  to  their  entry 
into  Canada:  "Crossed  from  the  United  States  to  Upper 
Canada — horrid,  bad  hotel  on  American  side." 

September  23,  1834.  Went  from  Falls  to  Niagara 
and  arrived  at  Toronto,  5.00  p.m.,  by  stage  and  steam. 

*My  father  has  already  described  the  family's  arrival  in  Canada  under 
the  heading,  "Canada,  1834." 

tOf  98  Locust  Street,  Philadelphia,  U.S.A. 


September  25,  1834.     Dined  with  Sir  John  Colborne.* 

September  28,  1834.  Left  Toronto  and  arrived  at 

September  29,  1834.  Left  Hamilton  at  11.00  p.m. 
by  stage  coach. 

September  30,  1834.  Arrived  at  the  Falls.  Poor 
little  ''Nip"  died  of  distemper  at  Mr.  Sawbridge's.  Left 
"Pepper"  with  him. 

For  reasons  unknown  to  me  my  grandfather,  if  the  dates 
are  carefully  noted,  did  not  rem.ain  long  in  Upper  Canada,  as 
the  following  extracts  prove : 

November  1,  1834.  Left  Falls  via  Queenston- 
Lockport,  for  New  York;  arrived  November  5th. 

November  8,  1834.  Left  by  steamboat  for  Charles- 

November  12,  1834.     Arrived. 

November  12,  1834.  Die  and  the  children,  my 
mother  and  sister  left  New  York  this  day  for  Charleston 
on  "Henry  VI,"  a  sailing  vessel. 

November  21,  1834.     They  arrived  at  Charleston. 

April  11,  1835.  Left  Charleston  with  iEmilius  and 
arrived  New  York  15th  ("Columbia"  steamship.) 

April  18,  1835.  Die,  my  sister  and  my  two  younger 
children  left  Charleston  for  New  York,  arriving  22nd. 

April  30,  1835.  Left  New  York  for  Canada. 

May  8,  1835.  Arrived  at  the  "Pavilion  Hotel," 
Niagara  Falls.  Went  to  Mr.  Maxwell's  house  on  Chip- 
pewa Creek  on  the  9th. 

June  10,  1835.  Went  to  the  farm  purchased  from 
Mr.  Smithf  to  sleep  for  the  first  time  on  or  about. 

October  9,  1835.     Slept  in  new  house  for  first  time. 

From  1835  to  1838,  Jacob  and  his  family  lived  on  the 
farm  at  Lundy's  Lane — amongst  all  his  letters  and  papers,  there 
exists  no  memorandum  relating  to  the  Rebellion  in  Upper 
Canada  during  1837-38. 

♦Afterwards  Field  Marshal  Baron  Seaton,  G.C.B.,  G.C.H.,  etc.  Com- 
manded 52nd  (Oxfordshire)  Light  Infantry  at  Waterloo.  In  1834  he  was 
Lieutenant-Governor  6i  Upper  Canada.  He  was  raised  to  the  Peerage  in 
1839  for  his  services  in  suppressing  the  Rebellion  in  Canada,  1837-38. 

fl  arn  indebted  to  Mr.  J.  C.  Crow,  Registrar  of  Deeds,  Welland,  for 
the  following  information:  "On  2nd  June,  1835,  Thomas  Shepjard  Smyth, 
of  the  Township  of  Stamford,  and  his  wife,  Harriet,  conveyed  to  Jacob 
iCmilius  Irving,  then  residing  in  Willoughby  Township,  100  acres,  being 
the  west  half  of  Lot  140  and  the  west  half  of  Lot  149,  Stamford  Township, 
the  consideration  being  £700."  . 


"  1838.  Left  my  farm  and  house  near  the  Falls  with  Mrs. 
Irving  and  my  five  children  on  7th  June,  arrived  at  Montreal  on 
the  11th.  My  family  embarked  on  the  12th  on  board  the  ship 
'Toronto,'  Captain  Douglas,  for  London,  arriving  there  on  the 
11th  July. 

"I  left  Montreal  on  the  12th  June,  went  to  New  York, 
saw  my  brother,  John  Beaufain  (the  First),  and  embarked  on  the 
'Great  Western'  steamship.  Captain  Hoskins,  on  the  25th  and 
arrived  at  Bristol  on  8th  July."  They  all  went  to  Cardiff, 
(Llandaff  House).  On  the  8th  September  Jacob  wrote  Mr. 
Lockhart,  his  agent,  at  the  Falls  not  to  sell  the  farm  as  instructed, 
but  on  the  5th  October  he  received  a  letter  stating  the  farm  had 
been  disposed  of  on  the  17th  September,  the  live  stock,  furniture, 
etc.,  would  be  sold  on  the  2nd  October.  Jacob  had  changed  his 
mind  and  desired  to  return  to  Lundy's  Lane,  but  it  was  now 
too  late. 

Some  considerable  time  was  wasted  in  finding  a  suitable 
place  for  a  home  in  England,  but  without  success  as  lodgings 
were  rented  at  16  Great  Castle  Street,  Regent  Street,  London,  on 
3rd  May,  1839.  On  29th  June,  they  moved  to  24  Argyle  Street, 
and  there  "poor  dear  Philip  died  at  half  past  2.00  a.m.  from 
scarlet  fever,  on  the  11th  July.  On  the  13th  poor  dear  little 
Mary  died  at  5.00  p.m.  and  on  the  20th  dear  little  Arthur  died 
at  Woolwich  at  43  Wellington  Street."  The  three  children 
were  buried  in  the  same  grave  in  St.  James  Church,  Piccadilly. 
The  lodgings  in  Woolwich  were  given  up  on  the  28th  July,  when 
Mrs.  Irving,  ^milius,  Diana  and  servant  maid,  Ann  Wells, 
embarked  on  board  the  "Wellington"  Line  of  packet  ship  at 
St.  Katherine's  Wharf,  London,  on  the  same  day  for  New  York. 
Jacob  joined  them  at  Portsmouth  on  the  1st  August,  and  so 
began  their  second  voyage  to  New  York  at  which  port  they 
arrived  on  the  5th  September,  reaching  Colonel  Clark's  house 
at  Niagara  Falls  on  the  15th.  A  week  later  Jacob  and  his  eldest 
son,  iCmilius,  left  Lundy's  Lane  in  search  of  another  farm  and 
home,  which  is  fully  described  by  my  father  under  the  heading, 
"Bonshaw,  Canada,  1839." 

The  children  born  to  Jacob  ^milius  and  his  wife,  Catherine 
Diana,  were: 

1.  iCmilius  Thomas,*  of  whom  more  hereafter. 

2.  Diana,  also  of  whom  more  hereafter. 

3.  Harriet,  born  at  Boulogne,  13th  December,  1826,  died 
there  14th  December,  1831. 

4.  Charles  Crespigny,  born  at  Boulogne,  29th  August, 
1828,  died  there  2nd  November,  1828. 

*My  father  in  early  life  dropped  his  second  Christian  name,  being  called 
and  known  only  by  the  first. 


5.  Philip  James,  born  at  Boulogne,  23rd  July,  1831;  died 
at  London,  11th  July,  1839. 

6.  Mary,  born  at  Lundy's  Lane,  3rd  May,  1836,  baptized 
at  Stamford,  died  at  London,  13th  July,  1839. 

7.  Arthur  Beaufain,*  born  at  Lundy's  Lane,  19th  April, 
1838;  died  at  Woolwich,  20th  July,  1839. 

8.  Henry  Erskine,  of  whom  more  hereafter. 

9.  Emily,  born  at  Bonshaw,  29th  November,  1841;  died 
there  9th  March,  1844,  buried  at  Stamford. 

10.  Emma,  of  whom  more  hereafter. 

11.  Edward  Herbert,  of  whom  more  hereafter. 

My  grandmother,  Catherine  Diana,  died  at  Bonshaw,  Yonge 
Street,  on  23rd  January,  1858;  as  stated  elsewhere,  she  had  been 
born  at  Llandaff  House,  Llandaff,  South  Wales,  on  20th  Novem- 
ber, 1801. 

In  "Toronto  of  01d"t  Dr.  Scadding  mentions  Jacob  in 
the  following  extract:  *'In  addition  to  many  strongly  marked 
English  traits  of  character  and  physique,  he  possessed  fine 
literary  tastes,  and  histrionic  skill  of  a  high  order,  favoured  by 
the  possession  of  a  grand  barytone  voice.  He  retained  a  profes- 
sional liking  for  horses.  A  four-in-hand,  guided  by  himself, 
issuing  from  the  gates  at  Bonshaw  and  whirling  along  Yonge 
Street  into  town,  was  a  common  phenomenon." 

Amongst  his  papers  and  note  books  I  find  numerous  entries 
regarding  his  theatrical  tastes  and  abilities,  one  a  playbill  of  the 
English  Theatre,  Boulogne,  on  24th  March,  1825,  when  he 
appeared  as  Shylock  in  the  Merchant  of  Venice,  "Mr.  Bernard 
having  prevailed  upon  a  gentleman  of  Boulogne  whose  very 
generous  motive  was  to  assist  in  repairing  the  losses  incurred 
during  a  short  season." 

A  Commission  issued,  under  the  Great  Seal  of  the  Province 
of  Canada,  bearing  date  28th  January,  1843,  by  Sir  Charles 
BagOt,  G.C.B.,  the  Governor-General,  appointing  Jacob  ^^milius, 
Warden  to  establish  local  government  upon  the  organization 
of  the  District  of  Simcoe. 

On  28th  September  of  the  same  year  he  was  called  to  the 
Legislative  Council  by  the  new  Governor,  Sir  Charles  T.  Met- 
calfe, Bart.,  afterwards  Baron  Metcalfe. 

♦Baptized  privately  in  Stamford  by  Rev.  William  Leeming,  the  Rector, 
whose  certificate  gives  the  spelling  of  his  Christian  names  as  "Arthur  Beau- 
fain";  in  the  London  Times,  his  name  under  the  heading  "  Deaths"  is  printed 
as  "Arthur  Beaufin." 

t" Toronto  of  Old:  Collections  and  Recollections"  by  Henry  Scadding 
D.D.,  Toronto,  1873. 



On  the  5th  November,  1839,  my  father,  Jacob  ^Emilius 
Irving,  bought  from  Theodore  Huntly,  one  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  Lot  No.  98,  on  the  west  side  of  Yonge  Street,  210 
acres  more  or  less.  At  that  time  it  was  in  the  old  survey  of 
the  Township  of  West  Gwillimbury,  in  the  County  of  Simcoe. 
The  price  paid  was  one  thousand  five  hundred  and  twelve  pounds 
Halifax  currency,  or  in  other  words,  six  thousand  and  forty- 
eight  dollars,  and  the  money  was  all  paid  in  silver,  by  stipulation 
on  the  part  of  Mr.  Huntly,  and  it  was  so  counted  out  to  him  in 
the  Bank  of  Upper  Canada  at  Toronto. 

The  Deed  is  on  parchment;  it  was  drawn  by  Mr.  George 
Lount,  the  Registrar  of  Deeds  for  the  County  of  Simcoe,  whose 
office  was  then  on  Yonge  Street,  about  one  mile  and  three- 
quarters  farther  north  than  Lot  98,  on  the  west  side  of  the 
road.  The  witnesses  were  Mr.  Stuart  Easton  Mackechnie  and 
Mr.  John  Dawson,  the  latter  resided  upon  lot  97,  of  which  he 
was  owner.  He  was  an  Englishman  of  fine  presence,  and  an 
active  and  successful  farmer. 

The  selection  of  the  farm  was  made  in  the  following  circum- 
stances. My  father  and  mother,  my  sister  Diana  and  myself 
had  recently  arrived  from  England,  and  it  was  my  father's 
earnest  desire  to  have  a  home  in  the  country.  He  had  some 
years  before  purchased  a  farm  in  Lundy's  Lane,  on  which  he 
had  lived  three  years.  He  went  to  England  without  any  inten- 
tion of  returning  to  Canada,  and  in  pursuance  of  authority  given 
to  an  agent,  which  he  tried  to  revoke  when  too  late,  that  farm 
had  been  sold. 

Thus  then  in  the  autumn  of  1839,  my  mother  and  sister 
stayed  at  Drummondville,  Falls  of  Niagara,  when  my  father 
and  myself  started  to  search  for  a  homestead.  We  set  off 
with  a  pair  of  grey  mares  in  a  little  wagon.  We  drove  from 
Drummondville  to  Hamilton,  to  the  Township  of  Nelson,  to 
see  and  confer  with  Mr.  John  Wetenhall.  Thence  to  Brantford 
and  from  that  place  to  Toronto.  We  enquired  and  examined 
several  places.  At  Toronto  my  father  met  Mr.  S.  E.  Mac- 
kechnie, with  whom  he  was  on  terms  of  friendship,  and  whose 
acquaintance  he  had  made  at  Drummondville  two  or  three  years 
previously,  and  he  learned  from  him  that  he  had  settled  on  a 
farm  in  the  Township  of  Whitchurch,  near  Newmarket,  that 
the  neighbourhood  was  exceedingly  fertile  and  well  settled, 
and  he  strongly  urged  my  father  to  see  the  country  north  of 
the  Ridges  before  coming  to  any  conclusion  for  the  future. 

Upon  this  we  drove  up  Yonge  Street  to  Mr.  Mackechnie's, 
about  twenty-eight  or  twenty-nine  miles  from  Toronto,  (Mr. 
Mackechnie's  farm  was  Lot  86,  1st  Concession,  Whitchurch), 


the  entrance  fronting  on  the  second  concession.  We  stayed 
there  a  few  days  and  my  father  with  Mr.  Mackechnie  examined 
some  properties  and  eventually  selected  Lot  No.  98,  The  Huntly 

I  did  not  accompany  them,  but  remained  at  Mr.  Macken- 
chnie's  farm  with  his  brother  Charles,  and  I  did  not  actually 
see  the  farm  until  after  it  had  been  bought,  and  I  went  there  to 
take  possession,  which  was  on  Saturday.  16th  November,  1839. 

The  bargain  having  been  concluded,  my  father  and  myself 
returned  to  Drummondville  and  preparations  were  made  for 
us  all  to  leave  Drummondville  and  repair  to  the  farm.  It  was 
about  this  time  that  we  had  to  give  our  new  Home  a  name, 
and  it  was  at  my  suggestion  that  we  agreed  upon  "Bonshaw," 
to  keep  alive  our  connection  in  name,  with  the  true  ancestral 
home  of  the  family,  "Bonshaw  Tower"  in  the  Parish  of  Annan 
in  the  County  of  Dumfries. 

We  moved  in  two  detachments, — I,  with  a  man  named 
James  Clark,  started  with  the  grey  mares,  and  my  father, 
mother,  sister  and  maid  followed  in  a  carriage  with  two  bay 
colts. t  We  drove  round  the  Head  of  the  Lake,  and  I  led  the  van 
up  Yonge  Street,  as  I  had  a  second  wagon  (a  single  horse  one  tied 

*Smce  writing  the  foregoing  pages  I  have  found  a  Memorandum  book 
in  my  father's  handwriting,  giving  the  dates  and  distances  of  their  expedition: 

"Monday,  21st  October,  1839.    Left  the  Falls  and  drove  to  Stoney  Creek  by 

St.  Catharines.     Slept  Stoney  Creek 44  miles. 

Tuesday,  22nd  October.    Stoney  Creek  to  Nelson  by  Hamilton 17  " 

Wednesday,  23rd.     Left  Wetenhall's,  Nelson  to  Toronto 35  " 

Thursday,  25th.    Toronto  to  Mr.  Larratt  Smith's,  Yonge  Street ...  18  " 

Friday,  25th.     Mr.  Smith's  to  Mr.  Mackechnie's 10  " 

Saturday,  26th.     Mr.  Mackechnie's  to  Mr.  Barwick's,  Thornhill.  .  15  " 

Sunday,  27th.     To  Toronto 13  " 

Monday,  28th.     Toronto  to  Nelson 37  " 

Tuesday,  29th.     Nelson  to  Brantford  (by  Dundas) 35  " 

Wednesday,  30th.     Brantford  to  Hamilton 26  " 

Thursday,  31st.     ^^millus  to  Beamsville 23  " 

Friday,  1st  November.     To  Lundy's  Lane 24  " 

299  miles. 

Saturday,  2nd.  My  father  returned  to  Mackechnie's  and  having  bought 
the  farm,  returned  to  Lundy's  Lane  on  Thursday,  7th  November,  1839." 

tin  Jacob  iEmilius'  Note-book  giving  particulars  of  his  horses  he 

"No.  76.     Mary,  a  grey  mare,  say  10  years,  1839. 

"No.  77.     Nia,  a  grey  mare,  nine  years,  1839. 

"The  above  two  mares  of  Sedgwick,  Falls,  on  18th  September,  1839, 
price,  ^180." 

"No.  78.      Adams,  a  bay  colt,  three  years,  1839. 

"No.  79.     Miller,  a  bay  colt,  three  years,  1839. 

"The  above  two  horses  bought  of  Wm.  Adams,  of  Louth,  Niagara 
District,  11th  October,  1839;  price,  ^00." 












behind),  it  took  me  two  days  to  drive  up  Yonge  Street,  which 
was  macadamized  for  about  ten  miles  only,  and  off  the  stone  part 
the  mud  was  very  deep  and  sticky.  We  slept  at  Thornhill  at 
Kirby's  Tavern,  and  starting  the  next  morning  after  breakfast 
we  reached  the  farm  that  evening  about  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  Saturday,  16th  November,  1839.  My  father  arrived 
later  in  the  evening.  My  mother  and  sister  came  a  few  days 
afterwards — Saturday,  23rd  November. 

This  was  my  first  knowledge  of  the  farm,  but  James  Clark 
and  myself  found  it  by  description  easily  enough.  The  Huntly 
family  had  moved  everything  away  of  theirs,  except  the  stock 
which  we  had  bought  from  them.  James  Clark  and  myself 
took  our  horses  out  of  harness  and  began  preparations  for  my 
father's  horses  when  he  should  arrive,  and  while  so  doing  Asa 
Phillips*  and  his  brother,  William,!  came  up  to  us  and  invited 
us  to  a  bee  to  help  to  move  their  father's  barn.  Asa  and  his 
brother  were  two  boys  then  about  thirteen  or  fourteen  years 
old,  and  were  the  sons  of  Owen  Phillips,  our  nearest  neighbours 
to  the  north  on  lot  99,  and  thus  began  a  life  long  acquaintance. 

I  will  now  describe  briefly  the  appearance  of  the  farm  at 
that  day.  The  then  House  stood  on  the  same  spot  as  the  small 
Farm  House  now  stands,  it  was  a  two  storey  house  with  a 
good  sized  kitchen  wing. 

The  front  field  to  the  south  towards  Dawson's  line,  except 
a  few  very  small  apple  trees  which  are  still  there  as  old  trees, 
was  quite  clear,  with  nothing  in  it  save  one  small  maple  tree, 
which  is  now  an  old  gnarled  one. 

The  farm  was  well  cleared,  quite  free  from  stumps,  as  far  as 
the  Middle  Wood,  then  between  the  Middle  Wood  and  the 
bush,  here  was  a  clearing  of  about  thirty  acres.  Upon  this  part 
lived  Austin  Huntly,  and  then  came  the  bush  which,  speaking 
generally,  contained  about  eighty  acres  of  very  heavily  timbered 
land  as  far  as  the  second  Concession,  save  a  small  patch  of  five  or 
six  acres  which  was  cleared  close  to  the  road  and  to  the  southern 
part  of  the  lot. 

The  farm  was  well  watered;  a  stream  ran  from  the  little 
wood  near  the  to  Yonge  Street;  a  second  one  across  the 
clearing  in  the  middle  of  the  farm,  and  a  third  through  the  bush, 
which  it  is  believed,  would  turn  a  saw  mill. 

The  buildings  on  the  farm  were,  in  addition  to  the  two 
story  house  I  have  described,  a  barn,  still  in  existence  and 
sound,  and  also  a  driving  house  and  shed.  Austin  Huntly  lived 
in  a  log  house,  since  torn  down,  and  on  the  hill  near  the  bush, 

*Asa  Phillips  died  at  Toronto,  4th  May,  1909,  in  his  84th  year. 
tWilliam  Phillips  died  8th  May,  1902. 


he  had  built  a  new  barn.  The  two  story  house  was  enough  to 
accommodate  a  large  family,  as  in  addition  to  our  four  selves 
it  consisted  of  three  men  to  work  the  farm  and  three  women 
servants,  and  on  the  17th  day  February,  1840,  the  family  circle 
was  further  increased  by  the  arrival  of  a  little  boy,  who  in  due 
course,  was  christened  "Henry  Erskine." 

We,  however,  thought  that  a  better  house  should  be  built, 
that  the  house  we  found  was  but  a  make  shift,  and  that  it  was 
not  such  a  house  as  my  mother  had  lived  in,  or  was  entitled  to 
have,  and  a  house  much  in  the  same  style  as  that  which  my 
uncle  John  Beaufain  Irving,  had  built  at  Charleston  in  the 
years  1834-1835,  the  plan  of  which  we  had  or  at  all  events  a  rough 
one,  somewhat  modified  to  the  difference  of  climate,  it  was 
determined  should  be  built  in  the  front  field  and  that  idea  was 
carried  out,  and  the  brick  house  now  standing  was  the  result, 
and  it  was  first  occupied  about  the  Spring  of  1841. 

Our  first  winter  was  occupied  in  getting  materials,  seeking 
for  dry  lumber,  and  hauling  it.  In  the  Spring  the  bricks  were 
made  by  Mr.  Munro  in  the  field  almost  opposite  Mr.  Proctor's 
house,  and  in  a  straight  line  northward  from  the  Brick  House: 
the  roof  was  to  be  tin,  the  latter  was  ordered  from  England. 
The  builder,  and  upon  whom  the  chief  responsibility  rested, 
was  Mr.  Andrew  Dickson,  who  faithfully  carried  on  the  work. 
William  Ross,  of  West  Gwillimbury,  did  the  stone  work.  He  was 
recommended  by  Thomas  West,  jr.,  for  whom  he  had  wgrked  on 
his  house,  also  Donald  McKay.  They  both  lived  in  West 
Gwillimbury  on  4th  or  5th  Concession,  lots  4  and  5.  The  tin 
roof  was  put  on  by  Aaron  Jakeway,  of  the  Holland  Landing. 
At  this  long  period  the  details  are  uninteresting,  but  I  find  my 
father's  account  book  of  the  cost,  and  a  memorandum  in  con- 
clusion thus: 

"For  all  the  buildings,  barns,  brick  and  wood  house  up  to 
1841,  and  papering  and  painting  up  to  September,  1843,  £2,250. 
Add  to  this  a  "lean  to"  for  hay;  alterations  in  old  house,  addi- 
tion to  sheep-pens  and  hog  sheds,  a  hanging  shed,  garden  fence 
and  lawn— £250— £2,500,  add  farm  cost,  £1,500,  a  total  of 
£4,000  in  Halifax  currency  equal  to  sixteen  thousand  dollars." 

Among  the  Death  Notices  in  the  "Toronto  Globe,"  6th 
January,  1896,  there  appears: 

"Canning.  On  Saturday,  January  the  4th,  at  her  resi- 
dence, 'Spruce  Cottage  Farm,'  Unionville,  Mrs.  Martha  Canning, 
aged  70  years.  Funeral  on  Monday  at  10  o'clock  to  the  Presby- 
terian Cemetery,  Markham." 

Martha  Canning,  when  a  young  woman  was  housemaid  at 
Bonshaw,  and  remained  there  until  Canning  came  for  her,  and 
from  thence  they  were  married.     She  was  at  the  farm  when  in 


1843  my  father  entertained  Sir  Charles  Metcalfe,  Governor- 
General  of  the  Province  of  Canada.  She,  in  1884,  told  us  that 
my  mother  was  away  on  that  occasion  and  Mrs.  Biscoe  was 
called  in  to  do  the  honours,  that  the  key  of  the  sideboard  wherein 
some  glass  was  kept  could  not  be  found,  that  Judge  Gowan* 
bored  a  hole  with  a  gimlet  and  pushed  back  the  tumbler  so  that 
the  cupboard  was  opened.  We  examined  and  found  the  hole, 
and  there  it  is  yet.  She  had  not  been  at  Bonshaw  since  her 

Judge  Gowan  many  years  after,  on  enquiry  from  me, 
remembered  the  circumstances.  He  was  one  of  the  guests  then 
invited  to  meet  Sir  Charles.  My  mother  (who  was  never 
away)  had  gone  to  the  Falls  to  see  my  grandmother  and  she  was 
quite  vexed  that  she  had  missed  the  occasion. 

SIR  .EMILIUS  IRVING,  1823-1913 

"Sir  i^MiLius  Irving,  K.C,  LL.D. 

"North    York    Liberals    send    greetings    and    best 
wishes  to  'the  Noblest  Roman  of  them  all.' 

J.'  M.  Walton, 
"Secretary  North  York  Reform  Association. 
"Aurora,  March  24th,  1913." 

The  foregoing  brief  and  merited  note  of  congratulation 
from  his  Liberal  friends  in  the  North  Riding  of  the  County  of 
York  to  my  father  on  his  completing  his  ninetieth  year  shows 
the  high  opinion  and  respect  entertained  of  him  by  those  who 
had  long  been  acquainted  with  him. 

Born,  on  24th  March,  1823,  at  No.  19  Upper  Union  Street, 
Leamington,  Warvvickshire,  his  grandmother  Irving's  home,  his 
early  days  were  spent  at  his  grandfather  Homfray's  in  Boulogne 
along  with  his  sister  Diana,  together  they  travelled  to  England, 
back  to  France,  then  to  Canada,  to  South  Carolina,  back  to 
Canada  again  to  England  and  finally  again  to  Canada,  where 
they  lived  near  one  another;  greatly  attached  to  each  other, 
the  brother  and  sister  were  finally  laid  to  rest  within  a  few  yards 
of  each  other  in  St.  James'  Cemetery,  Toronto. 

In  Sir  Jere's  Note  Book  there  are  frequent  references  to  his 
Irving  grandchildren;  on  the  anniversary  of  his  birthdays 
/Emilius  and  Diana  always  breakfasted  with  him;  one  entry 

*James  Robert  Gowan  was  Judge  of  the  County  Court  of  Simcoe,  1843- 
1883;  appointed  a  Member  of  the  Canadian  Senate,  1885. 



J.^-   -.^A.  '...{Z^   -A  ;,-/Ci-   '.:\^  ^^\ 









































leading  "23rd  April,  1828,  iEmilius  Irving,  aged  five  years, 
first  went  to  school  to  Mr.  Duhamel,  Market  Place,  Boulogne." 
Another:  "1st  April,  18^9,  iCmilius  Irving  planted  the  willow 
tree  overhanging  the  pond  in  the  garden  at  Boulogne,  in  presence 
of  his  grandfather,  his  sister  Diana,  and  our  French  gardener." 
The  entry,  relating  to  his  first  dancing  lesson,  is  inserted  under 
"Diana  Irving." 

His  life  and  movements  are  joined  up  with  his  father's 
until  about  1843  when  he  became  a  law  student,  having  pre- 
viously been  educated  at  Upper  Canada  College,  then  on  King 
Street  West.  He  went  there  on  7th  June,  1835,  reaching  the 
Fifth  Form  in  January,  1838;  my  father  kept  a  small  diary  of 
im.portant  school  events.  Among  them  is  one  regarding  his 
great  life  long  friend,  Alexander  Macdonell,*  who  "refused 
Mathews, t  collared  him  and  split  a  cane  over  him."  His  other 
friends  were  the  two  Robinsons, |  James  Lukin  and  John  Bever- 
ley, Edward  Dashwood  Hale,  later  an  officer  in  44th  Bengal 
Native  Infantry,  who  served  through  the  Indian  Mutiny; 
John  G.  D.  McKenzie  afterwards,  the  clergyman,  who  officiated 
at  the  marriage  of  William  D.  P.  Jarvis  and  Diana  Irving; 
Wm.  Hamilton  Merritt,  junior,  of  St.  Catharines. 

Between  1843  and  1846,  I  find  from  various  sources  my 
father  active  in  racing,  yachting  and  amateur  theatricals: — 
at  the  Golden  Lion,  Yonge  Street,  (Shepherd's)  we  come  across 
him  riding  Mr.  Hamilton's  (83rd  Regiment)  "Black  Douglas" 
coming  in  second  to  Mr.  Stanton's  "Grasshopper,"  the  course 
was  two  miles  over  a  fair  sporting  country,  the  value  of  the 
prize  was  £20  with  £10/10/0  added  from  entries.  This  event 
came  off  on  16th  May,  1843. 

It  was  about  this  period  that  the  following  took  place: 
My  father  and  his  two  friends,  the  Ridout  Brothers,!!  were 
living  at  Wakefield's.  He  had  purchased  a  new  pony  which 
he  was  anxious  to  show  them.  The  Ridouts  were  upstairs — 
and  not  a  straight  stair  at  that — they  suggested  waiting  until 

*Alexander  Macdonell,  born  in  1820,  son  of  Honourable  Alexander 
Macdonell,  of  Coilachie,  was  a  Barrister-at-Law  and  afterwards  Clerk  of 
Process,  etc.,  at  Osgoode  Hall.  He  was  a  steeple  chaser  contemporaneous 
with  my  father.    He  died  at  Toronto,  14th  December,  1903. 

t"  Mathews"  was  the  Rev.  Charles  Mathews,  M.A.,  Pembroke  College, 
Cambridge,  and  at  this  time  1st  Classical  Master. 

tjames  Lukin  Robinson,  born  1818,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  John 
Beverley  Robinson,  Chief  Justice  of  Upper  Canada,  whom  he  succeeded  as 
2nd  Baronet.     Sir  Lukin  died  at  Toronto  in  1894. 

tjohn  Beverley  Robinson,  born  1820,  another  son  of  the  Chief  Justice 
he  held  many  important  offices  in  Upper  Canada,  was  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  Ontario,  1880-87,  died  at  Toronto  in  1896. 

IIGeorge  Percival  Ridout,  born  1807,  died  unmarried  1873.  Joseph 
Davis  Ridout,  born  1808.  died  1884. 


they  came  down,  unless  the  pony  was  brought  up.  My  father, 
a  man  of  action,  rode  the  pony  up,  and  had  great  difficulty  in 
getting  past  the  curve  on  coming  down.  Another  event  described 
was  on  "Sunday,  2nd  August,  1846. — Went  on  the  railroad  from 
Buffalo  to  Manchester,  and  at  starting  in  jumped  Wm.  Jarvis. 
We  went  down  to  Manchester  and  on  to  the  ferry,  when  dis- 
daining the  ordinary,  and  consequently  the  vulgar  mode  of 
crossing,  gave  the  ferryman  a  half-dollar  to  carry  our  clothes 
and  gallantly  struck  out  for  the  opposite  shore.  I  must  have 
got  in  some  lucky  eddies  and  Wm.  Jarvis  in  some  unlucky  ones, 
as  I  got  at  one  time  very  far  ahead  of  him.  I  then  hung  on  the 
boat  and  bade  the  man  pull  toward  W.  J.,  which  he  did,  and  we 
then  swam  in  together,  the  boat  keeping  close  for  fear  of  accident. 
The  swim  was  much  easier  to  both  of  us  than  we  had  anticipated." 

There  is  an  interesting  note  in  his  diary  entered  on  23rd 
November,  1893,  at  Bonshaw,  where  he  had  been  spending 
Thanksgiving  Day,  to  quote  in  full  it  runs:  ''Note.  This 
day  fifty-three  years  ago!  Erskine,  then  being  an  infant,  my 
father  drove  me  from  Bonshaw  to  Toronto,  four-in-hand,  fine 
sleighing,  to  leave  me  at  Toronto  to  begin  working  for  myself. 
I  was  then  past  seventeen."  His  first  step  in  this  direction  was 
as  a  clerk  in  the  Bank  of  Upper  Canada,  Thomas  Gibbs  Ridout 
being  then  cashier. 

My  father  could  not  have  remained  very  long  with  the 
bank  as  he  entered  as  a  law  student  in  the  office  of  'Mr.  Clark 
Gamble  in  November,  1844.  (His  visit  to  Jamaica  and  England, 
in  1846-48,  is  already  detailed  under  "  Ironshore  and  Hartfield.") 
Having  completed  his  apprenticeship  he  was  called  to  the 
Upper  Canadian  Bar,  Michaelmas  Term,  1849.  He  looked 
about  him  to  find  some  suitable  and  accessible  place  to  commence 
his  practice.  Owen  Sound  was  the  suggestion  of  Chief  Justice 
Robinson,  but  his  proposal  was  abandoned  for  Gait,  then  a 
village  and  this  came  about  by  chance.  He  was  riding  through 
Dundas,  when  a  lawyer  told  him  that  a  large  number  of  Gait 
people  were  anxious  to  induce  some  person  of  respectability  to 
come  among  them,  and  after  some  correspondence  he  "deter- 
mined to  pay  them  a  visit,  and  very  handsomely  they  behaved." 
The  "Dundas  lawyer"  above  referred  to  was  Thomas  Robert- 
son,* who,  in  after  years,  was  his  political  opponent  for  the  House 
of  Commons  in  the  General  Election,  1878. 

He  was  early  in  the  field  with  a  class  of  book  which  is  now 
numerous,  "An  Index  of  the  Statutes  of  Canada,  1840  to  1850," 
which  was  published  for  him  by  Henry  Rowsell,  Toronto,  in 

Early  in  January,  1851,  he  opened  an  office  at  Gait,  with 

*  After  wards  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ontario. 


a  partner,  Mr.  A.  T.  H.  Ball,  and  was  in  search  of  a  house  in  view 
of  his  prospective  marriage,  securing  in  the  end,  a  small  pro- 
perty on  the  top  of  the  hill,  immediately  adjoining  that  of 
Honourable  William  Dickson,  with  a  view  of  the  surrounding 
country  and  the  Grand  River.  Here  my  mother,  about  1852, 
planted  a  row  of  black  walnut  trees  on  the  boundary  line  between 
the  two  properties— to-day  1917 — they  are  still  flourishing. 
Upon  the  separation  of  the  County  of  Waterloo  from  that  of 
Brant,  my  father  was  appointed  on  24th  January,  1853,  Clerk 
of  the  Peace  for  the  former  county.  He  held  this  office  for  a 
short  time,  vacating  it  to  accept  about  1856  the  Solicitorship 
of  the  Great  Western  Railway  of  Canada;  this  road  has  since 
become  part  of  the  system  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway. 

This  change  necessitated  his  removal  from  Gait  to  the  Town 
of  Hamilton,  where  the  company's  head  offices  were  located. 
His  Aunt,  Charlotte  Homfray  Lewis,  dying  about  the  same 
time,  had  made  him  her  residuary  legatee,  and  with  her  legacy 
he  purchased  137  James  Street  South,  Hamilton,  where  he 
lived  until  his  removal  to  Toronto,  16th  November,  1886. 
On  the  30th  March,  1863,  Lord  Monck,  Governor-General, 
created  him  "one  of  Her  Majesty's  Counsel  learned  in  the 
Law."  During  this  period  he  carried  on  many  negotiations 
between  the  railway  companies  in  Canada  and  the  United 
States.  In  1861  he  took  to  the  Privy  Council,  Braid  vs.  G.  W. 
Railway,  and  in  1864,  the  Commercial  Bank  against  the  same 
railway,  which  involved  $1,500,000.  He  remained  the  com- 
pany's legal  adviser  until  presumably  31st  December,  1872. 

My  father  and  mother,  Augusta  Louisa,  eldest  daughter  of 
Colonel  Conrad  Bartholomew  Augustus  Gugy,*  were  married 
at  Christ  Church  Cathedral,  Montreal,  on  the  3rd  June,  1851, 
by  the  Rector,  the  Very  Reverend  Dean  John  Bethune;  the 
witnesses  to  the  marriage  were  their  respective  fathers.  Bertha 
Holmes, t  my  mother's  only  sister  and  her  husband,  William 
Edward  Holmes,  of  Montreal;  Mr.  G.  H.  Ryland,t  Lt.-Col.  T.  E. 
Campbell,! I  and  his  wife  Henrietta,  nee  Duchesnay,  together 
with  Mr.  Wm.  D.  P.  Jarvis,  the  groom's  brother-in-law.  My 
mother  was  a  most  popular  young  woman;  she  was  a  good 
equestrian,  painted  and  sang,  with  an  inherited  gift  of  acquiring 

*As  there  is  a  sketch  of  "The  Gugy  Family,"  there  is  no  occasion  to 
add  anything  here. 

fBertha  Louisa,  second,  daughter  of  Colonel  Gugy,  rnarried -William 
Edward  Holmes,  25th  September,  1849;  she  died  7th  April,  1855,  he.  2nd 
December,  1861;  they  left  two  sons,  William  Edward  and  Augustus  Henry. 

JMr.  Ryland  was  Registrar  of  Montreal. 

llColonel  Thomas  Edmund  Campbell,  C.B.,  had  been  in  7th  Hussars,' 
and  Secretary  to  Lord  Elgin,  whilst  Governor-General.  He  married  Henrietta 


foreign  languages  with  facility;  hospitable  and  charitable. 
She  successfully  reared  a  family  of  seven  children,  dying  at  89 
Winchester  Street,  Toronto,  on  19th  April,  1892.  The  last 
entry  but  two  in  my  father's  diary  for  1913,  his  life  then  ebbing, 
reads:  **19th  April,  visited  the  grave  in  St.  James'  Cemetery, 
this  day,  1892,  we  laid  therein  my  late  wife  to  whom  all  reverence 
and  affection  is  due." 
Their  children  were : 

(1)  Gugy,  born  at  Montreal,  3rd  August,  1852,  died  an 
infant  and  was  buried  in  Montreal. 

(2)  Gugy  iEmilius. 

(3)  Lukin  Homfray. 

(4)  Paulus  ^milius. 

(5)  Charlotte  Bertha  Diana. 

(6)  Elizabeth  Margaret  Harriet  Augusta. 

(7)  Christopher  Harleston,  and 

(8)  Lewis  Erskine  Wentworth. 

His  withdrawal  from  the  Railway  Company  came  about 
this  way:  the  Canadian  Board  of  Directors  were  chiefly  sup- 
porters of  the  Conservative  party;  my  father  was  attached  to 
Liberalism,  and  had,  on  17th  July,  1872,  accepted  the  Liberal 
nomination  for  the  City  of  Hamilton  to  the  House  of  Commons. 
The  General  Elections  took  place  on  the  14th  of  the  month 
following,  the  voting  resulted  in  the  two  Conservative  candidates 
being  successful,  the  poll  return  being  Chisholm,  1453;  Witton, 
1,432;  Irving,  1,354;  Magill,  1,338. 

For  a  number  of  years  after  this  there  existed  a  state  of 
hostility  between  my  father  and  his  former  railway  associates. 
They  were  determined  that  he  should  never  sit  for  Hamilton. 
They  failed  for  he  ably  represented  Hamilton  for  some  years. 
One  of  the  most  prominent  railway  officials  opposed  to  him, 
retired  and  went  to  England  from  whence  he  originally  came, 
on  the  discovery  that  he  had  been  selling  the  railway's  scrap 
metal,  pocketing  the  proceeds;  for  various  reasons  the  remainder 
dropped  their  "interests"  in  Great  Western  affairs! 

In  the  General  Election  *  of  1874  he,  with  Mr-  A.  T.  Wood, 
again  contested  the  Hamilton  Seat,  being  returned  by  about 
a  majority  of  500  votes;  the  election  was,  however,  protested, 
and  they  were  unseated;  in  the  by-electionf  they  retained  their 
seats,  Irving  heading  the  poll. 

In  the  General  Election,^  17th  September,  1878,  when  the 

♦Polling  Day,  29lh  January,  1874.  Result:  Wood,  2,08G;  Irving,  2,083; 
O'Reilly,  1,518;  Witton,  1,515. 

tPoUing  Day,  20th  Mav,  1875.  Result:  Irving,  1,978;  Wood,  1,052; 
Witton,  1,599;  Browne,  1,569. 

JPolling  Day,  17th  September,  1878.  Result:  Kilvert,  2,252;  Robertson, 
2,214;  Irving,  2,005;  Wood,  1,981. 


Liberal  Party  suffered  a  general  defeat  attributable  to  the 
popular  cry  of  "The  National  Policy,"  he  went  down  again. 
He  again  unsuccessfully  contested  Hamilton  for  the  last  time 
in  1882*  and  with  that  his  political  career  ended,  although 
repeatedly  requested  to  stand  for  the  Commons  by  the  Liberals 
of  North  York. 

During  his  Parliamentary  career  he  introduced  Bills — or 
was  in  the  language  of  the  day,  "Father  of  various  Acts"; 
a  reference  to  the  Index  of  the  Hansard  will  give  some  informa- 
tion to  the  assiduity  with  which  he  attended  to  the  business 
of  the  House  and  the  proceedings  in  which  he  took  part.  His 
name  is  in  the  Debates  on  the  following  among  other  subjects: 
Regulation  of  Railway  Traffic  and  Railway  Tolls,  Criminal  Law 
Amendment  Act  and  Breaches  of  Contracts,  matters  relating  to 
Labour  Troubles,  Supreme  Court  Bill,  Financial  Depression, 
Budget  Debates  and  Imports  from  the  United  States.  He 
introduced  and  carried  the  Petition  of  Right  Bill,  an  important 
amendment  relating  to  the  Appeal  from  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Canada  to  the  Privy  Council  and  several  Bills  relating  to 
Criminal  Procedure  and  Evidence  were  made  laws  as  introduced 
and  prepared  by  him.  He  was  instrumental  in  having  the 
Free  Delivery  of  Letters  introduced  into  cities  other  than 
Montreal,  this  was  during  his  first  Session.  He  was  Chairman 
during  the  last  two  Sessions  of  the  Parliament,  ending  in  May, 
1878,  of  the  Standing  Committee  on  Privileges  and  Elections. 

Upon  the  defeat  of  the  Liberal  Cause  in  1878,  Alexander 
Mackenzie, t  the  then  Premier  wrote  my  father  the  following 

"Office  of  the  Minister  of  Public  Works, 

"Ottawa,  October  11,  1878. 
"My  dear  Sir:— I  am  much  obliged  by  your  very  kind 
note.  Nothing  will  give  me  greater  pleasure  than  calling  upon 
you  when  I  visit  Hamilton.  .  .  .  I  am  now  waiting 
the  new  tenants.^  I  feel,  of  course,  greatly  disappointed; 
we  had  got  the  worst  over  and  could  look  forward  with  hope, 
but  I  will  get  what  I  longed  for  and  saw  no  prospect  of  obtaining, 
some  rest.  I  am  deeply  indebted  to  you  for  your  constant  and 
zealous  efforts  to  help  me  and  I  regret  m.uch  that  I  have  no 
means  of  showing  my  feelings,  but  empty  thanks. 
"I  am,  my  dear  Mr.  Irving, 

"Yours  very  sincerely, 

"A.  Mackenzie." 

♦Polling  Day,  20th  Juno,  1882.  Result:  Kilvert,  2,666;  Robertson, 
2,612;  Moore,  2,194;  Irving,  2,146. 

fMr.  Mackenzie  was  Premier  of  Canada,  1873-1878. 

t"New  tenants"  means  the  incoming  Government,  of  which  Sir 
John  A.  Macdonald  was  Leader. 


For  ten  years  continuously  the  Attorney-General  for 
Ontario  thought  proper  to  place  in  his  hands  the  conduct  of 
the  Crown  business  for  the  County  of  York  and  the  City  of 
Toronto.  During  that  period  he  had  occasionally  the  conduct 
of  Crown  Prosecutor  in  outer  counties,  among  which  were  the 
Biddulph  case  for  the  murder  of  the  Donelly  Family;*  the 
trials  at  London  occupying  one  week  in  each  of  the  two  cases 
tried,  and  the  case  known  as  the  Amaranth  murder,  which 
also  occupied  over  a  week  in  its  trial.  The  Biddulph  prisoners 
were  defended  by  the  present  Sir  William  Meredithf  and  Mr. 
Justice  McMahon;!  the  Amaranth  case  by  Mr.  D'Alton  Mc- 

Among  other  notable  cases  he  conducted  the  prosecution 
in  1884  of  the  Conspiracy  case  to  overthrow  the  Government 
of  Ontario,  by  bribing  Members  of  the  Legislative  Assembly. 
In  addition  to  the  prominent  Counsel  above  named  he  was  at 
various  times  and  frequently  opposed  by  leading  Counsel, 
specially  retained  to  defend,  namely  Sir  Matthew  Crook 
Cameron, II  Dr.  McMichael,  Mr.  B.  B.  Osler,§  Mr.  Bigelow, 
Mr.  Bethune,  Mr.  Hector  Cameron,  etc. 

Later  he  had  the  conduct  of  heavy  arguments  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Canada  and  the  Court  of  Appeal  for  Ontario, 
involving  interests  of  great  importance  which  are  satisfactory 
evidence  of  his  high  standing  as  leading  Counsel  in  Ontario; 
a  number  of  these  cases  found  their  way  before  the  Imperial 
Privy  Council. 

Although  the  personification  of  courtesy  in  court  he  dis- 
played a  tenacity  of  purpose  that  upheld  the  dignity  of  Law 
and  Justice.  In  one  instance  a  criminal  was  so  leniently  dealt 
with  by  the  presiding  judge  that  the  morning  after  the  prisoner 
had  been  sentenced  he  re-opened  the  case  with  the  Court,  with 

*The  Donelly  murders  took  place  on  4th  February,  1880,  when  the 
father,  mother,  two  brothers  and  a  girl  recently  arrived  from  Ireland  were 
foully  killed;  a  small  boy  who  hid  under  a  bed  was  the  Crown's  chief  witness 
at  the  trial  of  the  murderers. 

tSir  William  Meredith  at  the  present  time  is  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Ontario.  He  was  for  a  number  of  years  leader  of  the  Conservative 
Party  in  the  Ontario  Legislature.  In  his  professional  career  he  was  noted 
for  his  powers  in  Cross-examinations. 

JThen  Mr.  Hugh  MacMahon,  Q.C.  He  became  in  1887,  a  Justice  of 
the  Ontario  Supreme  Court. 

°Mr.  D'Alton  McCarthy,  Q.C,  had  the  reputation  as  not  having  in 
Canada  any  superior  as  a  jury  lawyer. 

1 1  At  one  time  Chief  Justice  of  Ontario.  His  son,  Irving  Heward  Cameron, 
a  well  known  Toronto  surgeon,  is  a  god-son  of  Sir  i4£milius. 

§Britton  Bath  Osier,  Q.C,  who  has  been  called  "the  most  eminent 
criminal  lawyer  in  Canadian  practice."  He  was  one  of  Mr.  McCarthy's 


the  result  that  the  prisoner  was  punished  in  keeping  with  his 
crime.  The  Victoria  Times,  British  Columbia,  on  referring  to 
his  death  said:  "There  have  been  lawyers,  perhaps  more  famous 
as  pleaders  before  Judge  and  Jury  than  Sir  ^Emilius,  but  there 
never  has  been  a  practitioner  more  widely  known  nor  more 
highly  respected  alike  by  the  profession  and  the  public.  In 
every  sense  of  the  term  the  aged  King's  Counsel  was  an  honour- 
able man.  His  days  and  his  years  passed  by  far  the  allotted 
span,  and  never  during  his  career  was  his  name  associated  with 
anything  that  reflected  anything  but  credit  upon  the  honourable 
Profession  of  the  Law." 

On  17th  November,  1874,  he  was  elected  a  Bencher  of  the 
Law  Society  of  Upper  Canada,  and  became  its  Treasurer  in 
May,  1893,  succeeding  the  Honourable  Edward  Blake,*  and  was 
re-elected  as  Treasurer  each  succeeding  fourth  year.  He  was 
very  much  interested  in  the  Society's  Library,  and  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duties  showed  the  same  care,  watchfulness  and 
industry,  as  he  did  in  the  period  of  his  practice.  A  brother 
Bencher  in  speaking  of  him  said:  ''With  him  honour  and  integrity 
stood  as  the  highest  qualifications  in  a  lawyer's  life;  ignorance 
of  the  law  he  could  forgive,  but  not  for  a  moment  minimize  any 
dishonourable  act.  Those  who  knew  him  best  will  have  the 
kindest  things  to  say  to  his  memory." 

An  oil  painting  of  Sir  ^milius  done  in  1894  by  the  artist> 
E.  Wyly  Grier,  hangs  with  those  of  former  Treasurers  on  the 
walls  of  Osgoode  Hall.  On  the  completion  of  his  ninetieth 
year,  the  Benchers  at  a  luncheon  in  their  Hall,  presented  him 
with  an  Address  of  Congratulation,  contained  in  a  silver  and 
bird's-eye  maple  casket. 

Sir  i^milius  had  the  degree  of  LL.D.,  pro  honoris  causa, 
conferred  on  him  by  the  University  of  Toronto  at  Convocation, 
9th  June,  1905. 

Earl  Greyf  conveyed  to  my  father  the  news  that  he  had 
been  made  a  Knight  Bachelor  in  the  following  letter: 

"June  30,  1906. 
"Dear  Sir  i^Miuus  Irving: 

"I  have  much  pleasure  in  informing  you  that  His  Majesty 
in  recognition  of  your  public  services,  has  been  graciously  pleased 
to  confer  upon  you  the  honour  of  Knighthood. 
"I  remain,  yours  truly, 


*Mr.  Edward  Blake,  Q.C.,  was  Treasurer  of  the  Law  Society,  1879- 
1883.  He  was  Premier  of  Ontario,  1871,  for  a  short  time;  Leader  of  the 
Liberal  Opposition  at  Ottawa,  1878-1887;  withdrew  from  Canadian  politics 
to  devote  himself  to  "  Irish  Home  Rule";  became  Member  for  South  Longford, 
British  House  of  Commons,  1892. 

fThe  Right  Hon.  Albert  Henry  George  Grey,  4th  Earl  Grey,  Governor- 
General  of  Canada,  1904-1911. 


Another  letter,  dated  at  the  Colonial  Office,  19th  June, 
1906,  from  the  Earl  of  Elgin,*  then  Colonial  Secretary,  whose 
father  had  been  Governor-General  of  Canada,  says:  "I  am 
very  glad  to  be  able  to  ask  the  Prime  Ministerf  to  recommend 
your  name  to  His  Majesty  for  the  honour  of  Knighthood  and  I 
hope  that  you  will  allow  me  to  offer  you  my  cordial  congratu- 
lations on  receiving  this  mark  of  appreciation  of  the  work  which 
you  have  done  in  Ontario." 

His  new  honour  gave  great  pleasure  to  his  numerous  friends 
to  judge  by  telegrams  and  letters  of  congratulations  and  good 
wishes.     They  ran  into  the  hundreds. 

Sir  iEmilius  was  at  the  time  of  his  death  probably  the 
oldest  Free  Mason  in  Canada.  He  became  a  member  of  St. 
Andrew's  Lodge,  Toronto,  9th  April,  1844,  was  a  charter  mem- 
ber of  Alma  Lodge,  Gait,  becoming  District  Grand  Master 
of  the  Huron  District,  laid  the  corner  stone  as  such  of  St.  John's 
Church,  Berlin,  15th  July,  1862,  and  was  the  representative  in 
the  Grand  Lodge  of  Canada  for  that  of  the  Province  of  Manitoba; 
it  was  fitting  therefore  that  his  burial  services  should  be  con- 
ducted by  his  former  brother  Masons. 

After  an  illness  extending  over  several  months  Sir  ^milius 
breathed  his  last  at  9.30  a.m.,  27th  November,  1913,  at  his 
home,  No.  19  Russell  Street,  Toronto;  those  present  were  his 
daughter  Augusta  and  her  husband,  ^milius  Jarvis,  his  two 
sons,  Wentworth  and  Homfray,  together  with  his  attentive 
nurse.  Miss  Milroy.J 

His  funeral,  which  was  attended  by  Sir  John  M,  Gibson, 
Lieutenant  Governor  of  Ontario,  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Ontario,  The  Benchers  of  the  Law  Society,  Gentlemen 
of  the  Law  and  Grand  Master  of  the  Masonic  Order  and  many 
others,  took  place  from  Osgoode  Hall,  the  scene  of  his  many 
labours,  to  St.  James'  Cemetery  on  the  1st  December. 

His  children  in  loving  affection  have  erected  a  mural  tablet 
in  the  Church  of  Ascension,  Hamilton,  to  the  joint  memory  of 
their  father  and  mother;  it  is  placed  immediately  behind  the 
family  pew  in  that  Church.  In  the  Hospital  for  Sick  Children, 
Toronto,  an  institution  in  which  Sir  vEmilius  took  great  interest, 
his  children  in  1914  endowed  a  Cot,  to  be  named  after  him. 
In  the  Lakeside  Home  on  Toronto  Island,  and  in  the  same 
year.  Bertha  Sutherland  and  Augusta  Jarvis  endowed  a  Cot 
to  their  mother's  memory,  called  "Augusta  Louisa  Irving 

*The  Right  Hon.  Victor  Alexander  Bruce,  9th  Earl  of  Elgin  and  Kin- 
cardine, Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  1905-1908. 

fSir  Henry  Campbell-Bannerman. 

JMiss  Kathleen  C.  Milroy  served  with  the  Imperial  Canadian  Expe- 
ditionary Force  in  Egypt. 

Jacob  ^Emilius  Irving  the  Second. 


Among  my  father's  numerous  legal  friends  and  admirers 
was  Mr.  Justice  Riddell,  who  has  lately  written  a  book,  its  full 
title  and  dedication  being  as  follows: 

"The  Legal  Profession  in  Upper  Canada  in  its  early  Periods, 
by  William  Renwick  Riddell,  LL.D.,  Fellow  Royal  Historical 
Society,  etc..  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ontario,  Toronto. 
Published  by  The  Law  Society  of  Upper  Canada,  1916." 

''Dedication.  This  Volume  is  dedicated  to  the  Memory  of 
Sir  iEmilius  Irving,  K.C.,  and  George  Fergusson  Shepley, 
Esquire,  K.C.,  sometime  Treasurers  of  The  Law  Society  of 
Upper  Canada  —  Dulce  Decus  Meum  —  in  token  of  grateful 
recognition  of  their  unvarying  courtesy  and  kindly  considera- 
tion, by  their  former  Colleague  and  Fellow  Bencher,  The 

"Osgoode  Hall,  Toronto,  January  18th,  1916." 


On  1st  November,  1816,  my  father,  Jacob  ^milius  Irving, 
a  Lieutenant  13th  Light  Dragoons,  upon  the  death  of  his  father, 
Jacob  iCmilius  the  First,  succeeded  to  his  property  in  Jamaica, 
under  the  Will  of  his  grandfather,  James  Irving  the  Elder; 
this  property  consisted  of  an  undivided  one- third  of  the  following 
estates : 

Ironshore  and  Hartfield,  both  in  the  Parish  of  St.  James; 
Irving  Tower  and  The  Crawle,  both  in  the  Parish  of  Trelawny; 
also  900  acres  in  the  Black  Grounds  in  the  same  Parish  and 
known  as  Bonshaw. 

The  other  two-thirds  in  the  above  described  properties 
were  then  owned  by  his  first  cousins,  James  the  Third  and 
John  Beaufin  the  Second,  each  of  whom  were  owners  of  one- 
third  under  their  grandfather's  Will.  At  that  time  James  lived 
in  London,  John  Beaufin  was  a  minor  and  Jacob  ^milius  under 

The  respective  interests  of  James  and  Jacob  were  mort" 
gaged  to  Birch  and  Ward,  of  Liverpool,  in  respect  of  transactions 
which  related  back  many  years;  the  share  of  the  minor  John 
Beaufin  was  free  from  debt.  By  the  Will  of  James  Irving  the 
Elder  the  estates  were  entailed.  The  cousins  James,  John  and 
Jarob  barred  the  entail  in  their  respective  shares  as  soon  as 
they  severally  came  of  age.  On  1st  December,  1818,  having 
barred  the  entail  my  father,  Jacob  ^^milius,  assumed  the  mort- 
gages, which  had  been  created  by  his  father  and  gave  on  21st  of 
the  same  month  new  securities  amounting  to  £9,263  to  Birch 


and  Ward.  Between  1820  and  1839,  no  changes  were  made 
in  the  title;  the  compensation  money,  which  had  been  paid 
to  the  cousins  under  **The  Em.ancipation  Act"  contributed  to 
relieving  the  liability  upon  the  shares  of  James  and  Jacob. 
The  obligation  due  by  JamxCs  to  Birch  and  Ward  had  been 
transferred  to  a  m.erchant,  named  William  Jenkins,  to  whom 
the  consignments  were  made;  Jacob's  to  the  same  people  had 
been  wholly  paid  off  and  he,  at  the  request  of  James,  transferred 
his  consignm.ents  to  Jenkins;  John  Beaufin's  had  generally  gone 
to  Bristol  under  the  directions  of  Mr.  Little,  his  Solicitor. 

After  long  negotiations  it  was  agreed  in  1839  that  John 
Beaufin  should  take  Irving  Tower  for  himself  absolutely,  and  that 
James  and  Jacob  should  retain  Ironshore  and  Hartfield  as 
tenants  in  common,  each  having  a  moiety.  On  this  division, 
John  Beaufin  was  paid  by  the  other  two  £1,200,  or  £1,500  to 
make  up  the  deficiency  in  value  on  Irving  Tower,  that  property 
being  considered  of  less  value  than  the  other  two.  A  few  years 
prior  to  this  partition  The  Crawlef  had  been  sold  to  Baptist 
ministers  to  form  a  negro  town,  now  known  as  Duncan's;  the 
lands  in  the  Black  Grounds!  were  disposed  of  to  William 
Lemonius  and  by  him  renamed  "Stettin." 

John  Beaufin  carried  on  the  cultivation  of  Irving  Tower 
until  about  1847,  when  he  disposed  of  it  to  Captain  McGoldrick 
for  £5,000;  from  about  1828  the  estates  of  Ironshore  and  Hart- 
field  were  managed  with  great  ability  by  Lawrence  Hislop. 
In  1840  the  consignments  were  made  to  William  Jenkins  as 
before  stated;  Jacob's  share  was  free  from  burden  whatsoever, 
but  James'  part  of  the  profits  from  cultivation  went  to  reduce 
his  indebtedness  to  Jenkins,  which  at  that  time  had  come  to  be 
held  by  Martin  and  Co.,  the  Bankers  of  Lombard  Street. 

About  1841  Jenkins  failed,  having  £3,000  in  his  hands 
belonging  to  Jacob,  and  James*  debt  became  accordingly  further 
increased  by  the  failure. 

In  consequence  the  Martins  obtained  control  of  James 
Irving's  interest  in  the  estates  under  the  mortgage  and  the 
consignments  of  both  James  and  Jacob  were  sent  to  William  E. 
Jenkins,  the  son  of  the  bankrupt,  until  the  end  of  1846  when  he 
also  failed,  and  Jacob  again  lost  on  this  occasion — about  £1,200. 

Boddington  &  Co.,  of  St.  Helen's  Place,  London,  with 
whom  James  Irving  had  connexions  in  respect  of  other  Jamaica 
Estates,  the  property  of  his  wife,  on  behalf  of  the  Martins  came 

fNames  of  parties  to  Deed  given  by  James  Irving  to  release  The  Crawie 
and  Bonshaw— ICth  May,  1838  : — James  Irving,  Judith  Bowen  Irving, 
Sam  Boddington,  Richard  Davis,  Thos.  Boddington,  jr.,  Wm.  Jenkins, 
John  Coles  Symes,  Thos.  Hanson  Peele — in  all  8." — (From  Diary  of  JE.  I. 
entered  20th  January,  1847). 


forward  and  protected  the  bills  drawn  for  cultivation  expenses, 
and  also,  on  the  faith  of  the  produce  then  in  transit  belonging 
to  Jacob,  they  protected  his  account  and  in  the  result,  iCmilius, 
the  eldest  son  of  Jacob  ^milius  Irving,  proceeded  from  Jamaica 
to  London*  and  arranged  that  Boddington  &  Co.  should  in 
the  future  act  as  the  consignees  for  both  moieties  of  the  estates. 

About  1851  Hartfield  was  thrown  out  of  sugar  cultivation. 
In  1856  Jacob  iCmilius  died  at  Drummondville,  U.C.;  the 
effect  of  his  Will  was  that  with  the  exception  of  his  daughter, 
Diana,  the  wife  of  William  Dummer  Powell  Jarvis,  for  whom 
other  provision  had  been  made,  his  Jamaica  property  passed 
in  equal  shares  to  his  four  other  children,  namely  ^Emilius, 
Henry  Erskine,  Emma  and  Edward  Herbert.  As  the  three  last 
named  became  of  age  they  each  conveyed  their  respective 
interests  to  ^milius  for  £300  sterling. 

At  some  period,  probably  about  1860,  the  Martins  acquired 
the  title  of  James  Irving  and  since  then  the  properties  have 
been  held  by  ^milius  Irving  as  owner  of  one  undivided  half 
of  Ironshore  and  Hartfield,  the  Martins  as  owners  of  the  other 
moiety.  Mr.  Hislop  represented  both  interests  until  1854, 
when  he  retired  from  active  life,  left  Jamaica,  being  succeeded 
by  his  brother-in-law,  James  Williams,  the  latter  was  the 
Martins'  agent  until  1862  when  they  appointed  a  Mr.  Sharp, 
whose  tenure  lasted  two  years,  i^milius,  having  revoked 
Williams'  appointm.ent  in  1864,  engaged  Mr.  William  Kerr, 
the  Martins  followed  suit,  endorsing  Mr.  Kerr's  appointment, 
who  has  since  represented  both  parties. 

^milius  Irving  and  the  Martins  both  executed  powers  of 
attorney  in  favour  of  William  Louis  Kerr,t  the  nephew  of  Mr. 
Kerr,  to  take  effect  on  the  death  of  the  latter.  This  happened 
in  1898. 

My  father's  unfinished  narrative  of  the  details  regarding 
the  Jamaica  estates  ends  above.  It  forces  me  into  inserting 
here  events  which  properly  should  have  been  under  the  heading, 
"Sir  ^milius  Irving";  the  remaining  facts  are  few,  and  are 
taken  from  his  diaries: 

My  father's  first  visit  to  Ironshore  was  made  in  1847. 
Leaving  Toronto  on  the  3rd  November,  1846,  he  sailed  from 
New  York  on  the  7th  to  Charleston  in  the  "Southerner," 
arriving  on  the  10th;  there  he  stayed  with  his  uncle,  John 
Beaufain    Irving,    spending    an    enjoyable    time    visiting    the 

*This  visit  is  described  a  page  further  on. 

fMr.  W.  L.  Kerr  was  relieved  by  my  father,  who  was  then  the  sole  owner 
of  the  two  estates,  of  his  attorneyship,  31st  July,  1905;  Mr.  H.  P.  Hewett 
succeeded  him  in  that  office  on  the  following  day. 


Harlestons  and  Corbetts  at  South  Bay.  He  was  welcomed  at 
Farmfield,  Richmond,  Bossie's,  and  other  rice  plantations  and 
which  are  referred  to  in  this  family  sketch  under  "John  Beaufain 
Irving";  on  the  20th  he  enters  in  his  Diary,  "My  mother's 
birthday,  God  bless  her!  Wrote  to  my  mother";  on  the  27th 
he  set  sail  in  the  hermaphrodite  brig  "Tower,"  for  Havana, 
arriving  there  on  4th  December,  too  late  to  catch  the  connecting 
vessel  for  Jamaica;  "111  blows  the  wind  that  profits  nobody,"  as 
he  met  a  Dr.  Scott*  at  dinner,  who  advised  him  "to  jump  into 
his  volante  and  go  with  him  five  leagues  into  the  country  to  his 
lodgings  at  Senora  Chippi's.f  I  jump  at  the  offer,  arrived  there 
at  dusk";  this  chance  visit  gave  him  the  opportunity  of  advan- 
tageously seeing  numerous  sugar  estates;  an  interesting  place 
near  Guines  was  pointed  out  to  him  by  Dr.  Scott,  "where  Louis 
Phillippet  lived,  the  stream  where  he  bathed  and  washed  his 
own  clothes."  On  the  30th  he  sailed  in  the  steamer  "Teviot" 
and  arrived  at  Kingston,  Jamaica,  on  the  3rd  January,  1847; 
it  was  during  this  trip  he  formed  his  friendship  with  Captain 
Brownriggll  and  Mr.  Curzon.*t  He  reached  Ironshore  on  the 
evening  of  Friday,  15th  January,  via  Savanna-la-Mar,  the 
following  day  the  first  entry  in  his  Diary  is  "Looked  round  and 
visited  my  Uncle  Tom's  grave. "ft 

My  father's  time  was  spent  in  looking  over  estate  papers  and 
accounts.  Mr.  Hislop's  little  daughter  died  suddenly,  she  was 
buried  the  same  day,  my  father  reading  the  funeral  service. 
The  same  day,  29th  December,  old  Eve  died  at  Ironshore,  aged 
ninety-five,  the  day  following  he  attended  her  funeral.  Eve 
had  been  his  grandfather's  nurse! 

On  27th  February  he  "gave  the  people  §  a  dance  at  the 
Great  House — gave  H'y  Leslie  2  sovs  for  music."     Negro  ditty: 
"De  gals  of  Ironshore  and  Hartfield  so  gay. 
Massa  James  and  Jacob,  a  word  or  two  to  say: 
I  wish  you  a  Merry  Xmas  and  a  Happy  New  Year  Day 
I  wish  Provisions  cheap  and  Massa  sugar  dear." 

"Left  Ironshore  with  great  sorrow"  is  the  entry  on  1st 

*James  Scott,  M.D. 

fThe  address  at  this  time  was  Caffetal  Aurora,  Point  Nicolas  deGuines. 

JThis  was  Louis  Philippe — "Egalite" — Duke  of  Orleans,  afterwards 
King  of  France,  1830-1848.    His  stay  in  Cuba  was  about  1799. 

llCaptain  Henry  Moore  Brownrigg,  52nd  Light  Infantry,  afterwards  Sir 
Henry  M.  Brownrigg,  3rd  Baronet,  he  died  in  1900. 

*tMr.  Curzon  was  the  Honourable  Ernest  Curzon,  a  son  of  the  1st  Earl 
Howe;  he  was  a  Lieutenant  in  52nd  Light  Infantry  and  later  commanded 
the  Regiment.  His  son,  Arthur  W.,  who  came  to  Ontario,  was  a  constant 
guest  at  my  father's. 

t|This  refers  to  Thomas  Corbett  Irving,  his  father's  brother. 

§The  negroes  on  the  two  plantations. 


June.  The  next  day  he  sailed  on  the  "David  Lyon"  from 
Montego  Bay  for  Plymouth,  England,  where  the  ship  arrived 
on  23rd  July;  he  visited  his  Homfray  relations  after  attending 
to  Ironshore  business  with  W.  E.  Jenkins  in  London.  He 
returned  to  Canada  again  in  1848. 

On  1st  February,  1883,  accompanied  by  his  eldest  son,  Gugy 
^milius,  he  sailed  in  the  "Alvena"  for  Kingston,  Jamaica; 
at  Falmouth  he  "discovered  Mary  Ann  Spencer,  then  over 
ninety  years  of  age."  This  woman  has  already  been  referred 
to  at  page  49. 

According  to  his  Diary  he  sold  "on  13th  February,  1893, 
Debentures,  and  remitted  £3,000  to  Boddington  in  a  Bill  to 
order  of  J.  B.  and  R.  B.  Martin;  wrote  Kerr  &  Co.  to  ship 
sugar  to  Gugy;  rum  to  Boddington  &  Co.;  to  stop  drawing 
on  Boddington,"  and  this  payment  wiped  out  the  last  debt  on 
Ironshore  and  Hartfield,  which  had  been  created  by  his  fore- 
fathers; on  the  21st  March,  he  writes: — "Deed  Martin  to  self 
sent  Mr.  Kerr  to  record.  Registered."  This  payment  made 
Sir  i^milius  sole  owner  of  Ironshore  and  Hartfield. 

His  subsequent  visits  to  Ironshore  were  in  July,  1904,  in 
the  "Admiral  Schley";  in  July,  1905,  with  his  grandson,  Gugy 
iCmilius,  and  his  housekeeper,  Bessie  Thomson,  on  the  "Sarnia," 
and  this  probably  was  his  last  visit. 

In  his  Diary  of  that  year  he  enters: 

"Tuesday,  1st  August.  Notable  day  in  the  History  of 
Ironshore.  I,  i^milius  Irving,  the  proprietor  thereof  am  now 
staying  here  in  full  possession  and  having  sole  management 
without  the  intervention  of  any  attorney. 

"At  the  death  of  my  great-grandfather,  James  Irving,  in 
London  in  1775;  he,  having  left  Jamaica  on  a  journey  a  few 
months  previously,  left  his  properties  in  the  hands  of  an  attorney 
probably  his  eldest  son  James — the  others  being  minors — since 
that  period,  some  interest  and  generally  all  interests  were 
represented  by  attorneys.  When  I  first  owned  the  estate 
entirely  say  1893,  Mr.  Wm.  Kerr  was  my  attorney,  at  his  death 
in  1898,  Mr.  W.  L.  Kerr  became  my  attorney  and  this  last 
attorneyship  I  terminated  yesterday,  by  notice  to  him  on  25th 
July  ulto." 

"I  agreed  with  Mr.  H.  P.  Hewitt  to  pay  him  $240  a  year 
as  attorney  and  overseer — to  begin  from  to-day." 

"This  is  the  Great  Festival — the  Anniversary  of  Emanci- 
pation in  1834.  It  has  been  celebrated  by  drums  and  fifes, 
also  flags,  dancing  and  cricket.  From  Ironshore  Whitehouse, 
Hartfield,  Salt  Springs,  etc.,  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  assembled 
cheered  for  their  'Massa' — and  had  a  gay  time — a  simple,  con- 


tented,  sober  race — they  began  early  and  retired  to  Hartfield 
about  2.00  p.m. 

"Wednesday,  2nd.  To-day  there  is  a  mild  repetition  of  a 
procession — some  from  a  distance  journeying  to  Salt  Springs, 
where  the  sports  are  to  be  renewed.  They  will  not  return  to 
work  until  Monday,  except  grass  cutters  and  mule  cart  men." 

To  resume  extracting  from  his  Diary: 

31st  August,  1912.  "TVTy  son  Gugy  arrived  [at  Toronto] 
from  New  York.  We  spent  the  day  going  over  Ironshore 
accounts  ...  an  explanation  of  Deeds  vesting  Ironshore 
and  Hartfield  in  me,  which  properties  I  purpose  conveying  to 

19th  September,  1912.  "To-day  executed  the  conveyance 
of  Ironshore  and  Hartfield  to  my  son  Gugy  i^milius  Irving  in 
the  presence  of  my  two  friends,  George  F.  Shepley*  and  Frank 
E.  Hodgins,  K.C't 

27th  September,  1912.  "Sent  to  Gugy  by  registered  letter 
the  "Deed  from  me  to  him  of  Ironshore  and  Hartfield.  (He 
acknowledged  it  by  his  letter  to  me  of  30th  September)." 

A  few  final  remarks.  In  a  Return  given  in  to  the  Vestries 
of  the  various  Parishes  for  the  March  Quarter,  1832,  the  heirs 
of  James  Irving  the  Elder  were  owners  of  473  slaves;  the  com- 
pensation money  paid  under  the  Emancipation  Act  of  1832  to 
Jacob  iEmilius  for  his  share  in  them  was  £2,359,  as  his  two 
brothers  were  also  entitled  to  a  like  amount,  the  total  compen- 
sation then  would  be  in  the  neighbourhood  of  £7,100. 

The  Great  House  which  to-day  is  in  a  ruinous  condition, 
is  occupied  by  negroes.  The  rooms  of  this  house  had  been 
named  by  James,  the  son  of  James  Irving  the  Elder;  that 
over  the  dining  room  was  called  the  "Rabbit  Warren";  the 
middle  room,  the  "Day  of  Judgment";  the  end  room,  "Pur- 
gatory," and  the  room  under  "Purgatory"  was  known  as 
"Paradise."  The  windmill,  which  is  still  standing,  was  built 
from  marble  brought  in  sailing  vessels  from  the  Mediterranean. 

There  is,  or  rather  remains,  a  small  cemetery  near  the 
Great  House.  It  has  already  been  referred  to.  The  marble 
bathing  place  for  the  female  negro  slaves  built  at  the  instance 
of  Hannah  Margaret  Irving  has  disappeared. 

*George  Fergusson  Shepley,  K.C.,  probably  my  father's  loyalist  friend; 
they  were  associated  as  Counsel  for  Ontario  in  the  arbitration  between 
Dominion  and  Provincial  Governments  for  settlement  of  The  Disputed 
Accounts  existing  at  Confederation.  Mr.  Shepley  was  elected  Treasurer  of 
the  Law  Society  in  succession  to  Sir  iEmilius;  his  death  took  place  on  16th 
January,  1916. 

fFrank  Egerton  Hodgins,  K.C.,  became  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Ontario  in  1913,  a  few  months  prior  to  Sir  ^milius'  death,  who  spoke 
of  the  appointment  as  being  "a  most  excellent  one." 


The  various  cane  pieces  at  Ironshore  were  known  as  Nis- 
berry,  Gutter,  Molasses,  Big  and  Little  Congo,  Caterpillar, 
Cassava,  Burnt  Canes,  Mahogany,  Mammee  Gully,  the  last 
name  probably  the  best  producer;  Yaw  House,  Salt  Water, 
Stirling,  both  good  producers;  Coromantee  and  Orange  Tree. 
At  Hartfield  before  it  went  out  of  cultivation  the  names  were: 
Still-house,  Mammee  Gully,  Gappey,  Cotton  Tree,  Hiram 
Tree,  Ptolemy,  Marie  Hole,  Mackenzie,  Negro  House,  Fustie, 
Penn,  Hothouse,  Gardener,  Sancho  Hole  and  Smallpox.  At 
Irving  Tower:  Gutter,  Race  Course,  Trigan,  Gallymore,  Cocoa- 
nut,  Pen-Gate,  Sarah,  Maxfield,  and  Summer  Hill. 

The  live  stock  carried  included  working  steers,  cows,  mules, 
etc.,  at  Ironshore  in  1809  numbered  156  head;  at  Hartfield,  166, 
and  Irving  Tower,  131;  the  mules  on  the  three  properties 
totalled  154. 

DIANA  IRVING,  1825-1900 

Diana,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Jacob  ^^milius  the  Second 
and  Diana  Homfray,  was  born  at  No.  7  Rue  des  Vieillards, 
Boulogne,  France,  the  home  of  her  grandfather.  Sir  Jere  Hom- 
fray, on  the  13th  February,  1825. 

The  first  item  we  find  relating  to  her  in  Sir  Jere's  Memo 
book  is: 

"16th  February,  1828.  Sir  Jere's  is  sixty-nine  years  of 
age  this  day.  The  following  dined  with  him.  .  .  .  ^milius,  Di 
and  Harriette  breakfasted  with  him."  His  grandchildren 
appear  to  have  always  breakfasted  with  their  grandfather  on 
each  succeeding  birthday  until  his  death  in  1833. 

Another  extract  from  the  same  source:  "On  the  29th 
April,  1830,  my  grandsons  JEm?>.  Irving  and  John  Richards 
Homfray  took  their  first  lessons  in  dancing  of  Mons.  Delplangue, 
and  on  the  1st  May  my  grand-daughter,  Diana  Irving,  also 
commenced  with  him." 

Here  early  life  and  travels  were  those  of  her  father  and 
mother  and  have,  from  the  time  of  their  departure  from  France 
to  their  settling  at  Bonshaw,  been  already  described. 

Her  husband  was  William  Dummer  Powell  Jarvis,  second 
son  of  Colonel  Samuel  Peters  Jarvis,*  to  whom  she  was  married 

♦Born  at  Niagara,  U.C,  1792,  died  1857,  Lieutenant  3rd  York  Regiment 
30th  June,  1812;  Captain  10  July,  1816.  Present  at  Surrender  cf  Detroit, 
(General  Service  Medal  with  clasp  "Detroit"),  Queenston,  Stoney  Creek, 
Lundy's  Lane.  Colonel  2nd  North  York  Regiment,  2  April,  1827;  Colonel 
Queen's  Rangers,  during  Rebellion  in  Upper  Canada,  1837-38. 


at  Bonshaw  (Canada),  on  3rd  October,  1850,  by  the  Reverend 
J.  G.  D.  McKenzie,  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Toronto.  Mr.  Jarvis 
was  a  member  of  a  celebrated  Upper  Canadian  family  on  the 
paternal  as  well  as  the  maternal  side,  whose  history  is  the  early 
history  of  the  present  Province  of  Ontario,  his  grandfather 
having  been  William  Jarvis,*  the  first  Secretary  and  Registrar 
of  Upper  Canada,  his  father  had  been  an  officer  in  the  Canadian 
Militia  during  the  American  War,  1812-14,  his  mother  was 
Mary  Boyles,  a  daughter  of  Chief  Justice  William  Dummer 
Powell. t  Our  Mr.  Jarvis  was,  at  the  time  of  his  marriage  to 
Diana  Irving,  a  Barrister-at-Law  practising  at  Guelph,}:  a 
rising  town  (now  known  as  "The  Royal  City"),  with  great 
ambitions  of  being  the  centre  of  life  in  a  promising  agricultural 
district;  his  early  death — in  his  thirty-eighth  year— took  place 
at  his  mother's  residence,  89  Wellington  Street,  Toronto,  on 
15th  January,  1860. 

After  Mr.  Jarvis'  demise  his  widow  and  the  children  lived 
at  Bonshaw  (Canada),  until  their  change  of  quarters  to  No. 
139  James  Street  South,  Hamilton,  just  across  Hannah  Street 
from  her  brother  ^milius'  house,  the  move  taking  place  in  the 
autumn  of  1870. 

Their  children  were: 

(1)  Mary  Emilia,  born  at  Guelph,  17th  September,  1851, 
who  married  at  Hamilton,  27th  December,  1877,  Arthur  Harry 
Brymer  Piers,  son  of  William  Stapleton  Piers,  of  Tristernagh 
Abbey,  Westmeath,  Ireland;  their  issue: 

(a)  Nora  Diana,  born  at  Hamilton,  11th  December, 
1879,  married  28th  June,  1905,  Hubert  Cecil  Prichard,|| 
of  Pwllywrach,  Cowbridge,  J. P.,  late  Captain  East 
Yorkshire  Regiment.  They  have  three  children,  Lydia 
Diana,  Hubert  De  Burgh  and  David  Matthew  Caradoc. 

(b)  Isabel,  born  at  Montreal,  2nd  March,  1884,  she 
married  20th  April,  1915,  Gilbert  Stradling  Nicholl- 
Carne,||  of  St.  Donat's  Castle  and  Nash  Manor,  Glamor- 

*Born  1756,  died  1817.  Cornet  Queen's  Rangers,  1782,  then  com- 
manded by  Lieut. -Col.  John, Graves  Simcoe,  afterwards  the  first  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Upper  Canada;  after  the  close  of  the  American  War  of  Inde- 
pendence he  came  to  Upper  Canada,  where  his  friend,  Governor  Simcoe, 
appointed  him  Secretary  and  Registrar  of  that  Province  in  August,  1791; 
he,  also,  occupied  the  responsible  office  of  Clerk  of  the  Executive  Council. 
He  was  a  Captain  in  the  Lincoln  Militia,  1791,  at  Newark  (now  Niagara), 
then  the  seat  of  Government.  In  addition  he  was  the  first  Grand  Master  of 
Free  Masons  in  Upper  Canada.  His  wife  was  Hannah  Owen,  daughter  of 
Samuel  Peters,  D.D. 

fChief  Justice  Powell  (1754-1834),  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  Upper 
Canada,  1815. 

JTheir  home  at  Guelph  they  named  "The  Nutshell." 

||See  Burke's  Landed  Gentry. 


ganshire,  J. P.,  Captain  South  Wales  Yeomanry. 

(c)  Arthur  Stapleton,  born  at  Montreal,  23rd  May, 
1885,  married  at  Montreal  on  the  17th  August,  1917, 
Marguerite  Helen,  third  daughter  of  Henry  Lodge,  of 
Montreal,  and  his  wife  Julia. 

(2)  William  Irving,  born  at  Guelph,  25th  August,  1853, 
married  17th  March,  1893,  Bertha  Fowler,  of  San  Francisco, 
U.S.A.  He  died  at  Toronto  13th  February,  1907,  without 
leaving  any  issue. 

(3)  Augusta  Louisa,  born  at  Guelph,  19th  July,  1855, 
married  at  Hamilton,  12th  August,  1880,  Thomas  Ward  Wilson, 
of  Sherborne,  Dorsetshire,  son  of  Rev.  Edward  Wilson,  Preben- 
dary of  London,  and  has  the  following  children: 

(a)  Thomas  Irving  Ward,  born  5th  January,  1883,  of 
whom  more  hereafter. 

(b)  Hamilton  Bernard  Ward,  born  31st  August,  1884, 
died  an  infant. 

(c)  Diana  Ruth,  born  31st  May,  1886,  married  22nd 
April,  1914,  Philip  Furley  Fyson,  of  Madras,  India,  a 
son  of  Right  Reverend  Philip  Kemball  Fyson,  Bishop  of 
Hokkaido,  Japan.     Issue: 

(1)  Philip  Furley,  born  16th  May,  1915. 

(2)  Edward,  born  27th  June,  1916. 

(d)  Patience  Margaret,  born  9th  December,  1889, 
married  1st  June,  1911,  Philip  Maurice  Beachcroft,  of 
London,  England,  Barrister.     Issue: 

(1)  John,    born    23rd    April,    1912,    died    an 

(2)  Mary,  born  29th  June,  1914. 

(e)  Aileen  Augusta,  born  14th  May,  1891,  died  an 

(4)  Edward  i^milius,*  born  at  Bonshaw,  (Canada),  25th 
April,  1860,  married  at  the  Church  of  Ascension,  Hamilton, 
14th  October,  1886,  his  cousin  Elizabeth  Margaret  Harriet 
Augusta,  younger  daughter  of  Sir  i^milius  Irving.  Their 
family  is: 

(a)  Mary  Powell,  born  at  Hamilton,  31st  October, 

(b)  Bertha  Margaret,  born  at  Hamilton,  18th  July, 

*Honorary    Lieutenant-Colonel    Governor-General's    Bodyguard,    9th 
January,  1914. 


(c)  William  Dummer  Powell,*  born  at  Toronto,  31st 
March,  1892,  of  whom  more  hereafter. 

(d)  iEmilius   Irving,t   born  at  Toronto,    16th   Feb- 
ruary, 1894,  of  whom  more  hereafter. 

(e)  Augusta  Louisa,   born  at  Oakville,    15th  June, 

(f)  Samuel    Peters,    born    at    Toronto,    24th    July 

Mr.  ^milius  Jarvis,  who  is  the  head  of  the  firm  of  ^Emilius 
Jarvis  &  Company,  bankers  and  investment  brokers,  Toronto, 
and  New  York,  is  also  president  of  steamship,  banking  and 
industrial  companies.  He  has  been  more  than  actively  asso- 
ciated with  the  Royal  Canadian  Yacht  Club,  having  been 
Commodore  of  that  Club  for  some  years,  and  president  of  the 
Yacht  Racing  Union  of  the  Great  Lakes,  1908,  and  long  con- 
nected with  international  yachting  contests  chiefly  the  capture 
and  defence  of  the  ''Canada's  Cup."  He  inherits  his  grand- 
father Irving's  tastes  for  horses,  markedly  so  of  those  coloured 
grey,  for  neither  could  pass  one  without  wanting  to  purchase. 

After  the  marriage  of  her  daughter,  Augusta  Louisa,  in 
1880,  the  Hamilton  home  was  broken  up,  Mrs.  Jarvis  going  to 
live  with  her  elder  daughter  at  Montreal  and  later  to  England. 
Her  death  took  place  at  the  home  of  her  son,  Edward  i^milius, 
34  Prince  Arthur  Avenue,  Toronto,  on  13th  November,  KOO. 
Her  old  and  dear  friend,  Mrs.  James  Strachan,|  being  seriously 
ill,  Diana  had  come  to  Toronto  to  see  her.  Mrs.  Strachan 
died  on  12th  November  and  Mrs.  Jarvis  the  day  following.  A 
dual  funeral  service  was  held  at  St.  James'  Cathedral  by  Bishop 
DuMoulin,  a  fitting  sequel  to  an  important  incident  which  had 
occurred  in  the  same  Cathedral,  but  with  vastly  different  sur- 
roundings, when  Mrs.  Strachan  became  the  wife  of  Captain 
Strachan  on  31st  October,  1844,  Diana  Irving  being  one  of  her 
bridesmaids.  She  is  buried  in  the  Jarvis  family  vault,  St. 
James'  Cemetery,  Toronto. 


Was  the  first  child  of  Jacob  ^^milius  II.,  to  be  born  in 
the  original  house  at  Bonshaw,  which  event  took  place  on  17th 
February,  1840;  another  birth  in  the  same  house  was  that  of 

•       *Lieutenant,  Governor  General's  Body  Guard,  22nd  November,  1911. 

fLieutenant,  Governor  General's  Body  Guard,  1st  September,  1912. 

JMrs.  Strachan  was  the  second  daughter  of  Sir  John  Beverley  Robinson, 
Baronet,  Chief  Justice  of  Upper  Canada,  married  James  McGill  Strachan, 
late  Captain  69th  Durham  Light  Infantry,  eldest  son  of  Right  Reverend  Dr. 
John  Strachan,  first  Anglican  Bishop  of  Toronto.  Captain  Strachan  died  in 







his  next  younger  sister  Emily. 

Erskine,  as  he  was  known  in  the  family,  was  educated  at 
Upper  Canada  College  and  afterwards  studied  law;  although 
the  bent  of  his  mind  was  towards  the  Army,  but  circumstances 
permitted  him  only  the  honour  of  becoming  an  officer  in  the 
Canadian  Militia.  He  commenced  modestly  as  an  Ensign,* 
1st  Batt.  Wentworth  Regiment  and  transferred  very  shortly 
afterwards  to  the  13th  Battalion  at  Hamilton.  During  the 
American  Civil  War  the  Province  of  Canada  was  forced  into 
maintaining  an  armed  force  at  various  border  towns,  the  2nd 
or  Central  Administrative  Battalion  stationed  at  Windsor 
being  part  thereof  and  in  this  Corps  he  was  an  officer.  He  was  a 
recipient  of  the  General  Service  Medal  with  clasp  "Fenian  Raid, 
1866."  He  retired  from  the  13th  Battalion  as  Senior  Major  and 
Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  Militia  on  the  12th  January,  1883. 

His  wife  was  Elizabeth  Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  John 
Innes  Mackenzie,  of  Hamilton,  their  marriage  took  place  on 
24th  October,  1871.  She  died  there  30th  December,  1875,  and 
is  buried  in  the  Hamilton  Cemetery. 

Colonel  Erskine  Irving  inherited  som.e  of  his  father's  tastes 
■ — a  liking  for  horses  and  a  penchant  for  acting. 

EMMA  IRVING,  1843. 

Born  in  the  brick  house  at  Bonshaw,  which  was  occupied  by 
the  family  in  1841,  her  natal  day  was  23rd  December,  1843. 

She  was  married  at  St.  Paul's  Church,  Newmarket,  on  14th 
July,  1866,  to  the  Reverend  Charles  Gresford  Edmondes,  M.A., 
Trinity  College,  Oxon,  son  of  the  Reverend  Thomas  Edmondes, 
of  Old  Hall,  Cowbridge,  Glamorganshire,  Wales. 

Mr.  Edmondes  was  a  very  scholarly  gentleman  who  after- 
wards became  Principal  of  St.  David's  College,  Lampeter,  Wales, 
and  Archdeacon  of  St.  David's  by  Royal  Letters  Patent,  dated 
25th  April,  1883,  upon  the  promotion  of  Dr.  Richard  Lewis  to 
the  See  of  Llandaff.  Archdeacon  Edmondes,  whose  death 
occurred  at  Tenby,  Wales,  en  18th  July,  1893,  was  a  matter  of 
great  loss  and  sincere  regret  to  his  many  friends. 

Their  children  are: 

(1)   Mary  ^Emilia,  born  4th  July,  1867. 

*Ensign,  1st  Battalion  Wentworth  Regiment,  2nd  January,  1863;  Captain 
13th  Battalion,  Hamilton  12th  May,  1864,  now  known  as  "13th  Royal 
Regiment";  Adjutant  Lieutenant,  2nd  Central  Administrative  Battalion, 
21st  April,  1865;  Captain  2nd  (Ymtral  Administrative  Battalion,  22nd 
December,  1865;  Major  13th  Battalion,  Hamilton,  5th  Julv/,  1867;  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel, 5th  July,  1872. 


(2)  Harriet  Diana,  born  7th  June,  1868.  Married  2nd 
January,  1895,  Lawrence  G.  Williams,  of  Bonvilstone  Cottage. 


(a)  Charles  Lawrence  Wyndham,*  born  13th  Decem- 
ber, 1896,  of  whom  more  hereafter. 

(b)  Herbert  Wyndham, f  born  1st  December,  1897. 

(c)  Lewis  Erskine  Wyndham,  born  28th  November, 

(d)  Mary  Diana,  born  7th  March,  1906. 

(3)  Charles  Gresford  Irving,t  born  15th  January,  1870; 
died  24th  February,  1911;  married  12th  April,  1898,  Dorothy 
Caroline,  youngest  daughter  of  John  Cole  Nicholl,  of  Merthyr 
Mawr,  Glamorganshire;  he  served  during  the  South  African 
War,  1900-02,  as  a  Remount  Officer.     (King's  Medal).     Issue: 

(a)  Charles  Thomas,  born  28th  January,  1899. 

(b)  Dorothy,  died  an  infant. 

(c)  Morgan  Rice,  born  1st  February,  1903. 

(d)  John  Cole,  died  an  infant. 


Edward  Herbert,  the  eleventh  and  youngest  child  of  Jacob 
i^milius  II.  was  also  born  in  the  present  brick  house  at  Bonshaw, 
his  birthday  was  20th  August,  1845. 

He  was  educated  at  Upper  Canada  College  and  Leamington 
College,  England,  at  the  latter  he  was  a  member  of  the  College's 
Eleven;  Leamington  was  during  his  day  a  favourite  college 
for  young  Canadians,  amongst  his  contemporaries  were  Casimir 
Gzowski,||  John  Hagarty,°  and  Henry  J.  Grasett.§  Later  he 
received  a  technical  training  in  a  Gewerbschule  at  Bergedorf, 
North  Germany,  but  a  scientific  knowledge  of  the  manufacture 
of  cloth  was  far  from  a  necessary  requirement  nor  was  it  a 
remunerative  occupation  in  a  young  country  like  Canada. 

*Charles  Lawrence  Wyndham  Williams  was  Midshipman  in  the  Royal 
Navy,  15th  May,  1914. 

fHerbert  Wyndham  Williams  was  Midshipman  in  the  Royal  Navy, 
14th  September,  1914. 

JCharles  Gresford  Irvinj?  Edmondes  was  Honorary  Captain  in  the  Army, 
16th  October,  1900;  Major  Glamorganshire  Yeomanry,  2nd  November,  1901. 

||Son  of  Colonel  Sir  Casimir  S.  Gzowski,  A.D.C.,  to  the  Queen,  K.C.M.G. 

*'Son  of  Honourable  John  H.  Hagarty,  Chief  Justice  of  Ontario. 

§Afterwards  Lieutenant-Colonel  Henry  J.  Grasett,  C.M.G.,  Chief  of 
Police,  Toronto. 

Catherine  Diana  Homfray,  1820. 


He  married  on  24th  September,  1879,  Emily  Florence, 
eldest  daughter  of  William  Roe,  of  Newmarket,  Ontario,  but  his 
married  life  was  of  short  duration  as  she  died  on  the  following 
22nd  April;  her  husband  died  at  Toronto  on  8th  May,  1888. 
They  are  both  buried  in  the  Newmarket  Cemetery. 


Gugy  vEmilius  the  First,  the  second  son  of  Sir  ^Cmilius 
Irving  and  his  wife  Augusta  Louisa  Gugy,  was  born  at  Gait, 
U.C.,  on  2nd  October,  1853,  and  was  baptized*  in  the  Court 
House  at  Guelph,  at  the  same  time  as  his  cousin,  William  Irving 
Jarvis,  the  Church  being  for  some  reason  not  available. 

Educated  at  the  Gait  Grammar  School  under  Dr.  William 
Tassie,  where  he  was  placed  as  a  boarder  at  the  Doctor's  House 
on  11th  August,  1862,  remaining  there  until  1870,  when  he 
went  to  New  York  to  become  a  tea  broker,  since  which  year  he 
has  resided  there.  Within  the  last  few  years  he  has  become  a 
citizen  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

He  married  on  15th  October,  1879,  Maria  Adelaide,  a 
younger  daughter  of  John  C.  Henderson,  of  New  Brighton, 
Staten  Island,  U.S.A.,  their  children,  who  were  all  born  on  Staten 
Island,  are: 

(1)  Jane  Louisa,  born  8th  December,  1880. 

(2)  Charlotte  Bertha  Augusta,  born  17th  June,  1882. 

(3)  Maria  Adelaide,  born  12th  November,  1883. 

(4)  Gugy  ^milius,t  born  26th  August,  1886. 

(5)  Elizabeth  Rapallo,  born  13th  May,  1896. 

He  became,  by  a  Deed  of  Gift  from  his  father  in  September, 
1912,  sole  owner  and  proprietor  of  Ironshore  and  Hartfield. 


He  was  born  at  Gait,  U.C.,  on  19th  October,  1855,  and 
attended  Dr.  William  Tassie's  school  there  from  1864  to  1871. 
On  the  establishment  of  a  Military  College  at  Kingston,  Ont., 
he  entered  as  a  Gentleman  Cadett  with  the  first  batch  of  matri- 
culants, known  as  "The  Old  Eighteen."     He  retired  from  the 

*This  record  is  to  be  found  with  the  Clerk  of  Peace,  The  Court  House, 

tHc  is  a  Bachelor  of  Science  of  1007,  Harvard  University. 
^Gentleman  Cadet,   1st  June,   1876;   Battalion  Sergeant   Major,   1877. 
Sword  of  Honour  for  Good  Conduct  and  Discipline,  June,  1880. 


College  in  1880  to  accept  an  appointment  in  the  Ontario  Civil 

His  leisure  hours  were  devoted  to  military  mattersf  and 
subjects.  He  was  instrumental  in  promoting  and  organizing 
the  Royal  Military  College  Club,  the  Ontario  Artillery  Associa- 
tion and  the  Canadian  Military  Institute.  He  was  the  author 
of  a  book,  "Officers  of  the  British  Forces  in  Canada  during  the 
War  of  1812-15,"  published  at  Welland,  Ont.,  in  1908. 

His  marriage  with  Louisa  Sarah,  elder  daughter  of  Francis 
William  Stockwell  and  his  wife,  Ellen  Tatum,  took  place  at 
St.  Michael's  Church,  Bergerville,  Quebec,  on  7th  February, 

Their  children  are : 

(a)  Helen  Louisa  Homfray,  born  at  Toronto,  5th  November, 
1882,  died  at  her  Uncle  Gugy's  home  on  Staten  Island,  11th 
January,  1894. 

(b)  Margaret  Diana  Homfray,  born  at  Parkdale,  7th 
October,  1884,  married  at  St.  Mark's,  Parkdale,  17th  April, 
1907,  Captain  Edward  Walter  Cliflford,t  77th  Wentworth  Regi- 
ment, only  son  of  Edward  Arthur  Clifford, ||  of  Milneholme, 
Ancaster,  and  his  wife,  Helen  Eliza  Milne.     Issue: 

(1)  Edward  ^milius  Homfray,  born  at  Toronto,  1st 
August,  1913. 

(2)  Henry   Francis   Walter,    born    at    "Pinehurst," 
Mineral  Springs,  Ont.,  23rd  June,  1917. 

Diana,  and  her  little  boy  had,  in  common  with  many  others, 
the  great  satisfaction  of  witnessing  the  destruction  of  the  Zep- 
pelin, L-21,  over  London  on  the  night  of  3rd  September,  1916, 
when  Flight  Commander  W.  L.  Robinson  won  his  Victoria 

(c)  Jacob  iEmilius  Homfray, °  born  at  Parkdale,  29th 
April,  1887,  married  29th  April,  1914,  Majory,  youngest  daughter 
of  Alfred  Boydell  Lambe,  of  Toronto,  and  his  wife,  Laura  Hannah 

*Second  Class  Clerk,  1st  January,  1880;  Assistant  Deputy  Provincial 
Registrar,  1st  July,  1903;  withdrew  March,  1916. 

fLieutenant  Toronto  Garrison  Artillery,  12th  September,  1884. 

President  R.M.C.  Club,  1884-1885;  Honorary  Secretary  O.A.A.,  1886- 
1907;  Honorary  Secretary-Treasurer  CM. I.,  1889-1908. 

jCaptain  77th  Regiment,  16th  July,  1904;  Major,  October,  1914.  Serv^ed 
as  a  Lieutenant  with  1st  Battalion  (Ontario  Regiment),  1st  Brigade,  Canadian 
Expeditionary  Force;  wounded  at  2nd  Battle  of  Ypres  23rd  April,  1915; 
Captain,  September,  1915;  wounded  at  3rd  Battle  of  Ypres,  4th  June, 

||See  "Clifford  of  Framptdn" — Burke's  Landed  Gentry. 

"Private  Queen's  Own  Rifles  of  Canada,  21st  September,  1904;  Sergeant 
3rd  March,  1907;  Lieutenant,  12th  Regiment  (York  Rangers),  10th  Feb- 
ruary, 1916;  Captain-Paymaster,  201st  Battalion  (Toronto  Light  Infantry); 
tiiis  battalion  having  been  broken  up,  he  was  transferred  to  248th  Battalion, 
1st  December,  1916. 


PAULUS  ^MILIUS  IRVING,  1857-1916 

Was  the  fourth  child  of  Sir  iCmilius  and  the  first  to  be 
born  at  No.  137  James  St.  South,  Hamilton,  which  event  took 
place  on  3rd  April,  1857. 

Educated  at  the  Gait  Grammar  School,  Trinity  College 
School,  Port  Hope,  matriculating  at  Trinity  College,  Toronto, 
with  honours  in  1874;  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1877;  M.A.,  and 
B.C.L.,  1881,  and  was  made  D.C.L.,  pro  honoris  causa,  1902. 

Called  to  the  Ontario  Bar  in  1880,  he  commenced  his 
legal  career  at  Newmarket,  but  concluding  that  Ontario  had 
already  too  many  lawyers  for  its  population,  he  went  to  Victoria, 
British  Columbia,  in  1882,  where  he  entered  into  partnership 
with  D.  M.  Eberts,*  K.C.  This  arrangement  did  not  last  long 
for  on  1st  May,  1883,  he  was  appointed  Deputy-Attorney- 
General  for  the  Province,  which  office  he  honourably  filled  as 
he  did  all  his  offices,  until  1890,  when  he  resigned  to  join  Mr. 
Bodwellf  as  partner.  From  this  firm  he  withdrew  in  March, 
1897,  on  appointment  as  a  Puisne  Judge  of  the  British  Columbia 
Supreme  Court;  on  the  creation  of  that  Province's  Court  of 
Appeal  in  1909,  he  was  translated  to  it,  having  won  promotion 
by  force  of  merit. 

During  1899  Justice  Irving  was  appointed  a  Special  Com- 
missioner to  settle  the  Atlin  District  Mining  disputes,  a  question 
which  was  causing  a  great  deal  of  worry  and  trouble  to  the 
local  Government,  and  his  services  in  this  connection  were 
most  favourably  commented  upon  in  the  highest  Government 
Offices  and  were  acknowledged  in  the  Speech  from  the  Throne 
at  the  subsequent  Session  of  the  Legislature. 

On  26th  April,  1883,  he  married  at  the  Anglican  Cathedral, 
Victoria,  Diana,  only  daughter  of  the  Honourable  Wymond 
Hamley,t — a  niece  of  General  Sir  Edward  Bruce  Hamley,|| 
K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G. 

Their  children,  all  of  whom  were  born  at  "Halwyn," 
Victoria,  are: 

(1)  Diana  Augusta,  born  9th  January,  1884,  died  an  infant. 

(2)  Edward   Bruce, °  of  whom  more  hereafter,   born   9th 

*Hon.  David  M.  Eberts,  who  was  afterwards  Attorney-General,  B.C. 

fEbenezer  Vining  Bodwell,  K.C. 

|Mr.  Hamley  was  the  first  Collector  of  Customs  in  British  Columbia, 
having  been  appointed  by  the  Home  Government  in  1858.  He  was  a  son  of 
Vice-Admiral  William  Hamley,  R.N.  He  died  in  Victoria,  B.C.,  14th  January, 

||See  Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage. 

°Edward  Bruce  Irving,  1906;  Lieutenant  Royal  Canadian  Artillery 
8th  August,  1905;  resigned  1906.    Lieutenant  B.C.  Horse,  12th  August,  1914 


April,  1885,  he  married  2nd  February,  1914,  Beatrice  Josephine, 
youngest  daughter  of  Arthur  R.  Spalding,  of  South  Pender's 
Island,  B.C.     Issue: 

(a)  Wymond  Bruce,  born  21st  September,  1914. 

(3)  ^milius  Victor,  born  28th  March,  1887,  died  25th 
May,  1887. 

(4)  vEmilia  Paula,  born  13th  October,  1888. 

(5)  Arthur  Beaufin,*  of  whom  more  hereafter,  born  18th 
April,  1890. 

(6)  Diana  Ogilvy,  born  14th  August,  1895. 

He  was  a  great  lover  of  horses  and  outdoor  sports,  cricket 
especially,  during  his  college  days  he  had  played  on  the  Cana- 
dian Cricket  Team,  which  toured  the  Eastern  United  States; 
he,  also,  was  much  interested  in  military  matters. f  He  made 
many  trips  between  Victoria  and  England  where  his  children 
were  educated  and  had  the  honour  of  an  invitation  to  the 
Coronation  in  Westminster  Abbey,  of  King  Edward  the  Seventh, 
and  Queen  Alexandra,  1902. 

His  death  took  place  at  "Halwyn,"  on  the  anniversary  of 
the  birth  of  his  eldest  son — 9th  April,  1916.  The  local  news- 
papers in  commenting  upon  the  loss  to  the  Bench  and  Bar 
through  his  death,  write  of  him  as  "a  man  of  capacity  and 
integrity;  that  every  member  of  the  Bar  without  qualification 
had  complete  confidence  in  him  and  being  held  in  high  esteem 
by  his  brother  judges,  who  recognized  his  devotion  to  duty  and 
many  fine  personal  qualities.  He  was  an  upright  judge,  his 
decisions  being  marked  by  an  application  of  the  principles  of 
common  sense  with  the  principles  of  law.  Mr.  Bowser,  the 
then  Provincial  Premier,  said:  ''It  w^as  his  good  fortune  to 
have  been  thrown  into  intimate  relations  with  Justice  Irving, 
who  had' enjoyed  a  reputation  for  integrity  and  upright  conduct 
under  any  and  all  circumstances,  which  set  a  fine  example  and 
won  for  him  esteem  from  all;  among  his  impressions  of  the 
Justice's  fine  character  were  his  genial  disposition,  his  great 
courtesy  under  the  most  trying  circumstances  and  his  unswerving 
devotion  to  those  high  ideals  which  ever  characterized  the 
British  Judiciary." 

His  funeral  took  place  to  Ross  Bay  Cemetery,  Victoria,  on 
12th  April;  male  family  mourners  were  none — his  two  sons 
being  then  ''Somewhere  in  France"  with  their  regiments. 

His  valuable  law  library  he  bequeathed  to  the  Province  of 
British  Columbia. 

*Arthiir  Beaufin  Irving,  graduate  R.M.C.  Canada,  1911;  Lieutenant 
50th  Regiment,  21st  November,  1913;  resigned  15th  September,  1914; 
Lieutenant  Royal  Canadian  Dragoons,  22nd  September,  1914. 

fPaulus  ^milius  Irving,  Captain,  British  Columbia  Brigade  of  Garrison 
Artillery,  23rd  March,  1888;  Major,  13th  October,  1893.  Retired,  21st 
April,   1894. 

JHon.  William  J.  Bowser. 



The  elder  daughter  of  Sir  ^milius  Irving  was  born  at 
Hamilton,  21st  December,  1858. 

She  married  at  the  Church  of  Ascension,  Hamilton,  on  24th 
February,  1881,  Louis,*  second  and  only  surviving  son  of  William 
Sutherland,  M.D.,  of  Montreal;  Louis  died  at  Montreal,  20th 
May,  1907,  in  his  fifty-fourth  year.     Their  children  are: 

(1)  Catherine  Augusta  Irving,  born  17th  October,  1884, 
died  an  infant. 

(2)  William,t  born  at  Montreal,  29th  May,  1895,  baptized 
at  St.  Alban's  Cathedral,  Toronto. 



The  younger  daughter  of  Sir  i^milius  was  also  born  at 
Hamilton,  9th  December,  1861. 

She  married  her  cousin,  Edward  ^Emilius  Jarvis,  as  men- 
tioned under  Diana  Irving,  (1825-1900,)  and  as  her  children 
are  already  given  under  that  heading  it  is  not  necessary  to 
repeat  them  here. 

She  rejoices  in  a  number  of  Christian  names:  Elizabeth 
called  after  Elizabeth  Irving,  her  father's  aunt,  afterwards  Mrs 
James  Sawbridge;  Margaret  after  her  father's  grandmother, 
Hannah  Margaret  Corbett;  Harriet,  after  her  father's  aunt, 
Harriet  Newte  Homfray,  afterwards  Madame  Charlton,  and 
Augusta  after  her  mother,  Augusta  Louisa  Gugy. 

She  is  the  possessor  of  the  two  rings  referred  to  at  page  41. 


The  seventh  child  of  Sir  iEmilius  and  Augusta  Louisa 
Gugy  was  born  at  Hamilton,  on  28th  April,  1864.  He  was 
educated  at  Trinity  College  School,  Port  Hope. 

Harleston  served  as  a  Gunner  in  'X"  Battery,  Royal 
Canadian  Artillery,  in  which  his  younger  brother,  Lewis  Erskine 
Wentworth,  was  Senior  Lieutenant,  during  the  South  African 

♦Paymaster  "Victoria  Rifles  of  Canada,"  17th  October,  1884. 
fGcntlenian  Cadet  Royal  Military  College,  Canada,  1914;  Lieutenant 
Lord  Strathcona's  Horse  (Royal  Canadians),  23rd  November,  1816. 


War,  1899-1900,  and  received  the  Queen's  Medal  with  clasps, 
Transvaal,  Orange  Free  State,  Rhodesia  and  Cape  Colony. 

He  married  firstly  at  Hamilton  on  20th  December,  1905, 
Belle,  daughter  of  John  Warren  Bowman,  of  St.  Thomas,  Ont., 
she  died  at  Bonshaw,  23rd  April,  1910,  and  secondly  at  the 
Holland  Landing,  Ont.,  on  8th  June,  1911,  Amelia  Constance, 
second  daughter  of  William  Roe,  of  Newmarket,  Ont.,  a  younger 
sister  of  the  wife  of  Edward  Herbert  Irving. 

On  the  death  of  Sir  ^milius  he  became,  under  his  Will, 
owner  of  Bonshaw  (Canada)  where  he  now  resides. 


The  youngest  son  of  Sir  ^milius  was  born  at  Hamilton 
on  16th  August,  1868;  as  a  small  boy  of  nine  years  he  accom- 
panied his  mother  and  sister,  Augusta,  to  France  and  Germany 
in  1877.  He  received  part  of  his  education  at  the  Lycee,  Tours, 
France,  and  at  Kornthal,  Wurtemburg;  at  Upper  Canada 
College,  Toronto;  at  the  University  of  Toronto  he  took  the 
Medical  Course,  graduating  with  his  M.D.,  CM.,  degree  in 

The  Boer  War  in  South  Africa  having  broken  out  Went- 
worth*  volunteered  his  services,  was  duly  accepted  and  appointed 
Senior  Lieutenant  in  "C"  Battery,  Royal  Canadian  Artillery, 
under  Major  Joseph  A.  G.  Hudon,  C.M.G.  The  battery  arrived 
at  Cape  Town  on  22nd  March,  1900,  in  the  transport  "Mil- 
waukee," and  was  directed  on  to  Beira,  Portuguese  Africa,  to 
form  part  of  the  Force  for  the  Relief  of  Mafeking  by  the  Rhode- 
sian  Field  Force,  which  was  eventually  successfully  achieved. 
He  was  mentioned  in  despatches,  rewarded  with  the  brevet  of 
Major  and  the  Distinguished  Service  Order  for  his  meritorious 
conduct  and  services;  Queen's  Medal  with  clasps,  Transvaal, 
Orange  Free  State,  Rhodesia  and  Cape  Colony. 

On  returning  to  civil  life  in  Canada  he  commenced  his 
practice  at  Walton,  Ont.,  having  married  on  21st  March,  1903, 
at  St.  James'  Cathedral,  Toronto,  Alice  Maude,  a  daughter  of 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Caird  Ryersx)n  Maclean,  M.R.C.S.,  of 
Meaford,  Ont.     Their  children  are: 

(a)  A  daughter  born  7th  May,  1906,  died  an  infant. 

♦Lieutenant  9th  Field  Battery,  C.A.  14th  June,  1889;  Captain,  20th 
November,.  1891;  Lieutenant  "C"  Royal  Canadian  Artillery,  February,  1900; 
Brevet  Major,  17th  May,  1901;  Major  commanding  15th  Battery,  Canadian 
Expeditionary  Force,  16th  June,  1915;  transferred  to  Medical  Services; 
Lieutenant-Colonel  (temp.)  30th  April,  1917,  whilst  officer  commanding 
Convalescent  Canadian  Hospital,  Epsom,  England. 


(b)  ^milius  Wentworth,  born  at  Edmonton,  Alberta,  5th 
June,  1907. 

Wentworth,  it  is  assumed,  did  not  consider  the  existence  of 
a  country  physician  lucrative  enough  for  its  arduous  life,  to 
warrant  his  remaining  one,  so  he  removed  to  Edmonton,  Alberta, 
where  he  was  appointed  Medical  Officer  for  the  Province  of 


The  third  son  of  Jacob  iCmilius  Irving  and  of  Hannah 
Margaret,  his  wife.  Born  at  Ironshore,  28th  September,  1800. 
Died  at  West  Bergen,  New  Jersey,  22nd  February,  1881,  buried 
at  New  York  Bay  Cemetery. 

The  name  of  Beaufain  as  spelled  above  does  not  accord 
with  the  form  of  spelling  adopted  by  John  Beaufin  Irving,  late 
of  24  Suffolk  Square,  Cheltenham,  and  neither  knew  which  was 
the  original  name.  I  remember  a  street  of  that  name  in  Charles- 
ton, and  it  was  there  spelled  "Beaufain."* 

John  Beaufain  accompanied  his  mother  to  England  in  the 
"Augustus  Caesar,"  in  the  year  1803,  in  the  eventful  voyage  I 
have  already  described,  being  then  but  three  years  old. 

Then  with  his  mother  and  two  brothers  he  went  to  Charles- 
ton. The  boys  were  left  there  while  the  mother  joined  her 
husband  in  Jamaica.  He  was  a  boy  of  talent  and  developed 
into  a  man  of  ability.  From  Charleston,  4th  December,  1806, 
his  grandfather,  Mr.  Thomas  Corbett,  thus  wrote  to  the  father, 
Jacob  ^milius  Irving,  at  Ironshore: 

"It  may  surprise  you,  but  it  is  nevertheless  true,  that 
little  John  is  the  best  scholar  of  the  three.  He  reads  better  than 
either  of  the  others.  Neither  of  them  want  capacity,  but 
John  having  been  put  younger  to  school  contracted  an  earlier 
habit  of  liking  for  his  book  than  his  brothers,  and  is  conse- 
quently less  irksome  to  him  than  to  them." 

Eventually  they  arrived  at  Liverpool  in  1810  and  were 
sent  to  school.  John  was  placed  at  Rugby,  and  the  following  is 
to  be  found  in  the  Memoirs  of  Macreadyif 

*Is  it  not  more  probable  that  "Beaufain"  came  from  Hector  Berenger 
de  Beaufain — a  friend  of  Jacob  Motte — a  Frenchman,  who  was  Collector  of 
Customs  at  Charleston  in  1733,  and  died  there  12th  October,  1766,  a  man 
of  education  and  accomplishments,  exercising  a  great  social  influence?  There 
is  a  tablet  to  his  memory  in  old  St.  Philip's  Church  (See  McCrady's  History 
of  South  Carolina,  1719  to  1776). 

fMacready's  Reminiscences  and  Selections  from  his  Diaries  and  Letters. 
Ed.  Sir  F.  Pollock  Laiden,  1875,  2  Vols,  at  page  225. 


"Charleston,  S.C.,  2nd  January,  1844.  Called  at  W. 
Miller's,  book-seller,  to  look  for  Dr.  Irving,  who  had  been 
anxious  to  see  me.  He  met  us  as  we  were  leaving  the  shop, 
and  we  were  introduced.  His  frank  hearty  greeting  made  me 
feel  friends  with  him  directly.  He  was  at  Rugby,  a  junior  boy 
when  I  was  in  the  6th  Form." 

Afterwards  John  went  to  Cambridge,  where  he  formed  an 
intimacy  with  the  famous  Thomas  Babington  Macaulay. 

Without  any  special  interest  John  looked  to  America, 
where  his  mother's  friends  lived,  as  his  future  home,  and  after 
reaching  Carolina  he  proceeded  to  Philadelphia  to  study  and  be 
qualified  for  the  medical  profession,  and  having  obtained  his 
diploma  he  returned  to  Charleston,  and  on  the  2nd  April,  1823, 
married  Emma  Maria  Cruger,*  at  New  York.  She  was  born 
15th  January,  1806. 

Of  this  marriage  two  sons  were  born : 

(a)  ^milius,  born  20th  January,  1824,  at  Charleston,  S.C.» 
died  2nd  August,  1873,  at  Cordesville,  S.C. 

(b)  John  Beaufain,  born  26th  November,  1825,  at  Charles- 
ton and  died  on  20th  April,  1877,  at  New  York,  in  the  fifty-first 
year  of  his  age;  buried  at  New  York  Bay  Cemetery. 

I  will  endeavour  to  write  briefly  of  the  career  of  John 
Beaufain,  the  father. 

From  the  period  of  his  marriage  until  soon  after  the  South 
yielded  to  the  North,  he  resided  in  Charleston  and  at  Kensington 
Plantation  on  the  Cooper  River. 

He  practiced  his  profession.  He  was  Sherifi^  for  several 
years.  He  was  concerned  in  the  management  of  a  theatre; 
he  wrote  for  the  Press,  and  eventually  retiring  to  the  Cooper 
River  from  about  1850  to  1864.  He  was  a  rice  planter  and 
lived  a  country  life,  one  quite  congenial  to  his  tastes. 

Throughout  this  period  he  had  a  strong  passion  for  the 
turf,  and  yet  never  owned  a  race  horse  or  ever  made  a  bet,  except 
to  a  trifling  extent.  But  he  was  the  leading  spirit  of  the  South 
Carolina  Jockey  Club,  and  for  about  thirty  years  or  more  was 
not  only  the  secretary,  but  the  man  who  did  everything,  and 
from  sheer  love  of  the  sport,  as  the  appointment  was  quite 

*Emma  Maria  Cruger,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Ann  Sarah  Trezevant, 
by  her  second  marriage  with  Nicholas  Cruger,  junior,  of  the  Island  of  St. 
Croix,  then  subject  to  Denmark,  was  married  2nd  April,  1823,  to  John  Beau- 
fain Irving,  died  30th  June,  1867.  She  was  the  4th  generation  in  descent 
from  Daniel  Trezevant,  a  French  Huguenot  from  Anthon  Perche,  who  came 
to  South  Carolina  during  1694. 


In  Charleston  he  lived  well,  but  unostentatiously  in  the 
country.  His  house  was  that  which  a  hospitable,  cultured 
country  gentleman  would  desire  to  enjoy. 

His  life  had  never  been  one  of  affluence,  but  at  the  period 
when  the  difficulties  between  the  North  and  South  began,  it 
may  be  said  that  he  was  rich,  his  rice  plantations  were  profit- 
able, and  he  tapped  the  pine  trees  to  make  turpentine  with 
great  pecuniary  success.  But  the  war  changed  all  this.  He 
went  in  with  his  State  and  with  him  his  two  sons,  and  in  the 
result  they  lost  everything.  His  property  was  swept  away. 
His  wife  died;  his  eldest  son  died  from  the  hardships  of  many 
campaigns,  and  out  of  these  sad  trials  emerged  only  the  old 
man  and  his  second  son  with  a  wife  and  a  large  young  family. 

At  sixty-five  years  of  age  it  is  hard  to  begin  life,  but  he 
found  an  opening  in  the  fact  that  at  New  York  a  taste  for 
racing  among  wealthy  men  was  being  acquired.  Jerome, 
Sanford,  Purdey,  Withers,  Belmont,  Constable  and  others  were 
about  forming  a  jockey  club  and  private  race  course.  The 
Jerom.e  Park  was  the  outcome  of  this  interest,  and  the  old  man 
was  installed  as  salaried  secretary  and  manager.  He  laid  out 
the  course  on  the  model  of  the  old  Cheltenham  course  with  which 
he  had  been  familiar  in  his  youth.  And  thus  for  some  years 
did  he  sustain  himself  and  his  son's  family,  for  his  son  had  but 
his  paint  brush  to  depend  upon,  and  an  artist  had  uphill  work 
at  the  beginning. 

As  might  have  been  expected,  in  a  few  years  he  became  too 
old  for  his  work  and  went  back  to  Carolina  for  a  short  time, 
but  the  changes  were  too  painful  to  endure,  and  soon  he  returned 
to  his  son's  family  at  Bergen  and  Greenville  in  New  Jersey, 

But  on  the  20th  April,  1877,  his  son,  John  Beaufain,  the 
artist,  died,  and  this  was  a  grief  the  father  could  not  overcome, 
and  pining  and  lamenting  over  the  afflictions  he  had  been  called 
upon  to  bear,  he  died  at  West  Bergen  on  22nd  February,  1881,  in 
the  eighty-first  year  of  his  age. 

This  brave  old  man  who  had  been  amongst  the  brightest  of 
his  youth  who  had  at  Cambridge  run  every  pleasure  down, 
who  rode  races  against  other  undergraduates  at  Newmarket, 
who  was  the  life  and  soul  of  Charleston  society,  as  Charleston 
society  then  was,  died  poor. 

About  fifteen  months  before  his  death,  on  the  15th  and 
22nd  December,  1879,  I  went  to  see  him,  then  at  New  York. 
He  was  partially  paralyzed,  lying  on  a  stretcher,  a  servant 
reading  to  him,  feeble  but  with  his  intellect  clear,  very  few 
comforts  surrounding,  but  his  hand  resting  on  a  painting  which 
was  slipped  between  the  bed  and  the  wall,  and  of  that  painting 
visible  was  the  head  of  his  father,  all  else  worth  having  was 


gone;  the  old  man  had  clung  to  his  father's  portrait. 

My  eldest  son,  Gugy  ^Emilius  Irving,  followed  him  to  his 
grave,  25th  February,  1881.  He  was  buried  beside  his  son, 
John  Beaufain,  in  the  New  York  Bay  Cemetery  at  Greenville, 

That  is  the  end  of  my  father's  sketch  of  his  Uncle  Dr.  Irving. 

Dr.  John  Beaufain  Irving  was  a  contributor  to  the  Press 
on  many  subjects:  in  the  "Charleston  Courier,"  appeared  "A 
Day  on  Cooper  River,"  which  in  1842  was  presented  to  the 
public  in  pamphlet  form  and  is  to-day  the  book  of  authority 
on  local  history.  This  extract  from  "A  Day  on  Cooper  River," 
may  be  of  interest,  as  it  relates  to  "Farmfield":* 

"I  find  my  blood  courses  more  quickly  through  my  veins, 
and  I  feel  as  I  was  standing  upon  hallow^ed  ground!  To  me, 
this  is  the  most  endeared  spot  of  all  others  upon  the  river. 
Witn  every  part  of  it  is  connected  some  thrilling  association  of 
the  past.  This  was  my  boyhood's  home!  Oh!  how  sweet  and 
how  lasting  are  all  our  childish  impressions!  It  is  neither 
strange  nor  mysterious,  however,  that  the  heart  should  cling 
as  fondly  as  it  does  to  its  earliest  feelings — feelings  which  have 
the  power  to  restore  in  a  moment  to  us,  all  things  as  they  were, 
and  even  re-peopled  the  old  places  with  those  who  have  gone 
before  us,  and  who,  whilst  living,  used  to  live  and  bless  us!  In 
my  visions,  I  often  rebuild  the  old  house  at  'Farmfield' — make 
up  again  the  now  desolate  garden,  with  its  then  beautiful  roses, 
and  run  about  once  more  in  its  pleasant  walks — ^restore  the  old 
shrubbery  that  no  longer  grows  about  it  as  it  did,  and  the  little 
ring  before  the  house,  round  which  in  my  play  time,  I  used  to 
bound,  like  a  courser,  as  free  and  as  careless  too!" 

The  following  letter  from  Emma  Irving  to  her  mother-in- 
law,  Hannah  Margaret  Irving,  is  here  inserted  as  showing  some 
of  the  many  trials  and  tribulations  which  the  South  Carolina 
branch  had  to  endure: 

Bossie's,  May  2nd/65. 
My  dear  Mrs.  Irving: 

I  have  hesitated  as  to  the  propriety  of  afflicting  you  an  ac- 
count of  our  heavy  trials  and  losses,  occasioned  by  the  march  of 
the  Federal  troops  through  our  Parish,  but  have  concluded  that, 

•Journeying  up  the  eastern  branch  of  Cooper  River  and  on  the  westerly 
side  the  plantations  fronting  on  the  stream  are: — Richmond  and  Farmfield, 
the  properties  respectively  of  Jane  and  Elizabeth,  daughters  of  Colonel  John 
Harleston,  the  latter  was  the  wife  of  Thomas  Corbett,  junior,  the  brother  of 
Hannah  Margaret  Irving;  Bossie's,  Hyde  Park  and  Kensington;  Windsor 
abutted  on  the  latter,  but  did  not  face  the  River.  Windsor,  consisting  of 
1,150  acres,  was  purchased  by  Dr.  Irving  in  1840;  Kensington  and  its  670 
acres  in  1846. 


as  you  will  certainly  hear  of  them,  through  other  sources,  it 
will  be  more  satisfactory  to  you  to  have  the  ungarbled  truth 
from  the  proper  one.  On  the  24th  of  February  we  were  driven 
from  our  home  and  took  refuge  with  our  good  friends,  the 
Harlestons,  whose  house  is  comparatively  secluded  and  remote 
from  the  road,  ours  being  immediately  upon  it.  After  devas- 
tating the  whole  of  the  lower  part  of  the  Parish,  our  enemies 
arrived  at  our  door,  and  for  four  days  and  nights  the  white  and 
black  soldiers  with  our  plantation  negroes  at  their  heels,  over- 
ran our  house  and  grounds,  laying  waste  everything  in  the 
house.  They  stole  all  the  moveables — what  the  soldiers  did  not 
want  themselves,  they  gave  to  our  negroes — and  what  was  not 
useful  to  either,  they  smashed  up  in  wantonness — bedding 
furniture,  crockery,  looking  glasses,  ornamental  books,  pictures, 
knickknackeries  were  all  removed  to  adorn  the  negroes'  houses 
after  the  soldiers  had  placed  in  their  wagons  such  articles  as 
they  desired.  When  their  work  of  devastation  was  completed, 
they  called  for  a  torch  to  fire  the  building,  when  a  Federal 
officer  visited  by  a  compunctious  feeling  arrested  the  movement 
and  placed  a  guard  around  the  house.  My  husband,  after 
conducting  me  to  Bossie's,  returned,  in  the  vain  hope  of  protect- 
ing his  property,  and  remained  during  the  period  of  the  invasion, 
manfully  breasting  the  storm  and  braving  the  insults  and  taunts 
that  were  heaped  upon  him,  until  at  length,  his  bedding  was 
taken  from  him  and  he  was  forced  to  seek  a  bed  at  Bossie's. 
He,  however,  returned  every  morning  to  the  scene  of  devasta- 
tion, but  only  to  witness  the  fearful  w^ork  without  the  power  of 
controlling  it — the  destruction  of  property  out  of  doors  was 
as  effectual  as  that  in  doors.  The  stables  and  carriage  house 
were  emptied,  all  the  horses  and  mules  (twelve  in  number),  all 
the  vehicles,  all  the  saddles,  harness,  etc.,  were  carried  off,  the 
poultry  establishment  completely  demolished,  every  turkey, 
goose,  duck,  and  fowl  stolen,  the  two  places,  "Kensington"  and 
"Farmfield"  are  utterly  destroyed.  I  forgot  to  say  that  all  the 
bacon  (comprising  fifty  hams  and  shoulders)  that  we  had,  with 
so  much  care  and  expense  (with  salt  at  $100  per  sack)  cured, 
and  which  we  had,  as  we  thought,  effectually  concealed,  was 
discovered  through  the  treachery  of  one  of  our  own  people, 
and  all  carried  off.  They  did  not  enter  our  barn  fortunately, 
therefore  we  have  saved  our  rice,  twelve  hundred  bushels,  which 
will  be  our  only  means  of  support,  for  the  future.  My  husband 
has  been  much  occupied  of  late  carrying  the  rice  to  town  in  his 
boat,  for  sale,  but  the  market  is  so  bad  that  he  does  not  expect 
to  realize  more  than  $1,000  by  it  and  this  is  to  be  our  sole  depen- 
dence hereafter.  Heaven  knows  what  is  to  become  of  us  all, 
our  negroes  have  been  freed,  but  at  the  same  time  they  have 
been  informed  by  the  Yankee  authorities  that  they  must  con- 
tinue to  work  as  formerly,  and  that  the  produce  is  to  be  divided 


between  themselves  and  the  land  owners,  but  it  is  doubtful 
whether  they  make  enough,  even  to  feed  themselves  for  they 
are  free  and  do  not  go  into  fields  until  the  world  is  well  aired,  and 
quit  their  work  as  soon  as  the  sun  becomes  warm.  They  have 
become  excessively  insolent  and  although  never  interfered  with, 
threaten  to  expel  the  whites  from  the  Parish.  However,  there 
are  two  Federal  steamers  stationed  on  the  river  to  maintain 
order,  and  we  have  had  several  instances  of  late  where  half  a 
dozen  of  them  have  been  carried  off  in  irons  by  the  Marines, 
on  complaints  being  lodged  of  their  depredations  and  insolence, 
by  their  former  owners.  These  examples  have  had  a  good 
effect,  and  I  trust  we  shall  ere  long  have  Peace. 

But  to  other  subjects.  We  have  neither  heard  from  nor 
of  our  poor  ^Emilius  since  13th  February,  at  which  time  he  was 
at  Fort  Anderson,  North  Carolina.  This  fort  was  taken  by  the 
enemy  and  we  know  not  what  has  been  the  fate  of  our  beloved 
child,  but  God  has  been  merciful  to  us  so  far  in  preserving  to 
us  our  children,  and  I  humbly  trust  in  Him  still.  Our  cause  is 
lost,  our  fortune  destroyed,  but  if  He  spares  our  children  all 
other  calamities  will  be  comparatively  light.  Our  dear  John 
and  his  family  were  residing  in  Columbia  when  the  place  was 
taken  and  burnt,  his  house  was  spared  by  the  flames,  I  am 
thankful  to  say,  and  his  losses  inconsiderable,  although  his 
studio  was  consumed,  he  saved  his  pictures,  and  although  the 
other  inhabitants  were  reduced  to  a  state  of  starvation  (until 
assistance  was  rendered  them  by  the  Federals  in  Charleston) 
John  was  fortunate  enough  to  save  from  pillage  and  fire  the 
large  store  of  provisions  we  sent  him  before  the  city  fell, — when 
we  shall  see  them  again  I  know  not,  as  there  is  no  communication 
between  the  two  cities.  There  were  many  houses  burnt  in  this 
Parish  at  the  time  the  enemy  passed  through,  among  them 
are  "The  Hut,"  "Buck  Hall,"  the  Ferry  house,  "Mepkin" 
and  "Longwood,"  all  of  which  you  may  remember.  Bossie's, 
indoors,  was  only  visited  once  by  a  party  who  took  away  all 
the  guns  and  left  the  house  otherways  undisturbed,  but  every- 
thing out  of  doors  as  was  the  practice  everywhere,  was  swept 
away.  The  Harlestons  are  the  kindest  and  best  people  in  the 
World,  and  deserve  the  clemency  of  God  in  exempting  them 
from  the  dire  evils  which  have  befallen  all  others  in  these  parts. 
We  are  under  deep  obligations  to  them  for  all  their  kindness  to 
us,  in  our  troubles.  My  husband  sends  you  his  tenderest 
greeting.  He  would  write  to  you  himse\i,  but  he  is  disabled 
from  holding  a  pen  from  a  trembling  in  his  right  hand  which 
renders  his  writing  hard  to  decipher.  This  affection  is  inex- 
plicable to  one  who  drinks  nothing  but  cold  water  and  whose 
health  is  perfect.  I  am  uneasy  lest  it  terminates  seriously. 
I  am  delighted  to  hear  through  Aunt  Harley  that  you  are  well 
and  that  your  hand  writing  is  as  good  as  ever.     Heaven  bless 

Sir  .Emilius  Irving,  1908. 


and  preserve  you,  my  dear  mother,  is  the  warmest  prayer  of 
your  children. 

Yours  affectionately, 


The  following  is  extracted  from  "Turf,  Field  and  Farm," 
of  23rd  February,  1881: 

"Dr.  John  B.  Irving,  long  the  secretary  of  the  old  South 
Carolina  Jockey  Club,  and  who  came  to  New  York  after  the  war 
and  assisted  in  organizing  the  American  Jockey  Club,  becoming 
its  first  secretary,  died  at  West  Bergen,  N.J.,  Tuesday,  February 
22nd,  in  the  eighty-first  year  of  his  age.  He  had  been  in  bad 
health  for  some  time.  When  he  resigned  the  secretaryship  of 
the  American  Jockey  Club  he  returned  to  Charleston,  from 
which  point  he  wrote  a  number  of  interesting  letters  that  were 
published  in  the  Turf,  Field  and  Farm.  Several  years  ago  the 
doctor  came  north  to  reside  with  his  son,  an  artist,  beneath 
whose  roof  he  drew  his  last  breath.  Few  more  scholarly  men 
than  Dr.  John  B.  Irving  have  been  connected  with  the  American 
turf.  He  wrote  the  history  of  the  South  Carolina  Jockey  Club, 
which  contains  the  early  history  of  racing  in  the  United  States, 
and  it  is  a  work  which  is  found  in  many  libraries  and  is  often 
consulted.  Among  the  South  Carolina  gentlemen  who  went 
upon  the  turf  after  the  Revolution  were  General  Hampton, 
Colonel  Pinckney,  Colonel  Alston,  Colonel  McPherson,  Colonel 
Richardson,  Mr.  William  Moultrie,  Mr.  Fenwick  and  Mr. 
Singleton.  Of  these,  their  associates  and  descendants.  Dr. 
Irving  wrote:  'It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  no  Carolina 
turfman  prepares  his  horses  and  brings  them  to  the  starting 
post  as  a  business,  but  only  as  a  recreation.  Horses  are  bred 
and  trained  in  South  Carolina  only  by  those  who  keep  thorough- 
bred stock  on  their  plantations,  as  a  pastime  and  for  the  promo- 
tion of  a  good  breed  of  horses:  hence,  all  who  assemble  to  witness 
our  races,  'dread  not  here  deceit,  nor  fear  to  suffer  wrong,' 
but  indulge  their  judgment  and  back  that  judgment  freely  on 
each  event,  confident  that  every  horse  entered  and  started  will 
try  to  win  and  that  the  best  horse  will  win.  The  consequence 
of  this  is  that  on  the  Charleston  race-ground  there  is  never  any 
ill-concealed  anxiety  on  the  part  of  our  people  as  to  the  issue  of 
any  pending  event,  no  vulgar  clamour,  no  exhibition  of  the 
worst  passions  of  our  nature,  no  blackleg  combinations.'  The 
historian  lived  to  see  a  great  change  come  over  the  South  Caro- 
lina Jockey  Club.  The  civil  war  swept  away  the  breeding 
establishments  of  the  State  and  altered  the  complexion  of  the 

*This  is  Emma  Maria  Cruger,  the  wife  of  John  Beaufain  Irving  the 

1 14  J  A  MES  IR  VI NG  OF  I  RON  SHORE 

race  meetings  at  Charleston.  Dr.  John  B.  Irving  was  one  of 
the  last  links  between  the  present  and  the  golden  past.  Let  us 
hope  that  after  the  pains  and  the  trials  of  life  he  sleeps  well." 

.EMILIUS  IRVING,  1824-1873. 

The  eldest  son  of  Doctor  John  Beaufain  was  born  at  Charles- 
ton on  15th  January,  1824,  and  has  usually  been  known  as 
"John's  .Emilius." 

The  only  information  I  have  found  of  him  is  in  the  Report* 
of  Brigadier  General  Johnson  Hagwood,  of  the  Confederate 
Army,  dated  near  Drewry's  Bluffs,  Virginia,  13th  May,  1864, 
in  front  of  Petersburg: 

"The  following  men  have  been  mentioned  for  meritorious 
conduct  by  their  regimental  commanders  ....  and  Private 
yEmilius  Irving,  Company  A  of  the  27th  (South  Carolina) 

He  died  unmarried  at  Cordesville,  S.C.,  on  2nd  August, 


The  second  son  of  John  Beaufain  Irving  the  First  was  an 
artist,  born  in  Charleston,  S.C,  26th  November,  1825,  and 
died  in  New  York  City,  20th  April,  1877. 

He  was  educated  at  Charleston,  and  undertook  the  man- 
agement of  the  family  estate.  He  went  to  New  York  City  to 
study  painting  in  1847,  but  after  a  few  months  returned  dis- 
couraged to  his  home.  In  1851  he  went  to  Dusseldorf,  where 
he  becarr.e  a  pupil  of  Leutze.  He  remained  in  that  city  four 
years,  and  while  there  executed  a  large  picture  representing 
"Sir  Thomas  More  taking  leave  of  his  Daughter  on  the  Way 
to  his  Execution."  On  his  return  to  Charleston  he  painted 
portraits,  but  did  not  follow  Art  as  a  profession  until  after  the 
close  of  the  Civil  War,  when  having  lost  his  fortune  he  removed 
to  New  York  City.  He  painted  genre  pictures,  which  attracted 
attention  by  their  spirited  composition,  richness  of  colouring, 
and  elaborate  finish.  His  refined  style,  careful  manipulation 
of  the  brush,  and  brilliant  scheme  of  colour  suggested,  without 
imitating,  the  Dusseldorf  School,  and  caused  him  to  be  com- 

*The  War  of  the  Rebellion:  a  compilation  of  the  Official  Records  of  the 
Union  and  Confederate  Armies,  published  under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary 
of  War,  Washington,  1891.     Series  1,  Vol.  36,  part  2,  page  252. 


pared  later  to  Meissonier.  He  carried  his  Art  to  a  degree  of 
minute  elaboration  beyond  any  other  American  painter,  but  was 
less  happy  in  the  treatment  of  historical  subjects  in  genre. 

In  1867  he  exhibited  at  the  Academy  of  Design,  "The 
Splinter,"  and  "The  Disclosure."  "Wine  Tasters,"  exhibited  in 
1869  secured  his  election  as  an  Associate  of  the  National  Acad- 
emy. In  1871  he  sent  a  full  length  portrait  of  Mrs.  August 
Belmont.  "The  End  of  the  Game,"  exhibited  in  1872,  estab- 
lished his  reputation,  and  in  that  year  he  was  chosen  a  full 
Member  of  the  Academy.  In  1874  he  exhibited  "A  Musketeer 
of  the  17th  Century,"  and  "The  Bookworm,"  and  in  1875, 
"Cardinal  Wolsey  and  his  Friends,"  which  with  "The  End  of 
the  Game"  was  sent  to  the  Centennial  Exhibition  in  1876. 
The  same  year  he  painted  "King  Henry  VIII  Merrymaking." 
He  sent  to  the  Academy  in  1876  "Off  the  Track,"  and  in  1877, 
"A  Banquet  at  Hampton  Court  in  the  16th  Century."  "The 
Last  Rally"  is  one  of  his  best  pictures.  His  "Connoisseurs" 
was  exhibited  at  the  Paris  Exposition  in  1878.  His  last  work  was 
"Cardinal  Richelieu  and  Julie  in  the  Garden  of  the  Tuileries." 

The  foregoing  has  been  bodily  taken  from  Appleton's 
Cyclopaedia  of  American  Biography,  edited  by  J.  G.  Wilson  & 
John  Fisk,  New  York,  1887. 

During  the  American  Civil  War  he  was  Deputy  Confederate 
State  Marshal  for  South  Carolina  and  was  stationed  a  great 
part  of  the  time  at  Columbia,  S.C.,  whither  the  circumstances 
of  times  compelled  the  Confederate  Government  to  transfer 
the  State  Capital  from  Charleston. 

He  married  Mary  Hamilton  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  Charles- 
ton, on  21st  April,  1859,  and  on  his  death  at  No.  48  East  78th 
Street,  New  York,  he  left  him  surviving  a  large  family  of  young 
children,  also  his  widow,  who  afterwards  married  Mr.  Brainard 
Taylor  Pickett,  of  Boston,  U.S.A.,  on  3rd  December,  1885. 
His  children  were : 

(1)  iEmilius,*  born  at  Charleston,  S.C.,  23rd  February,, 
1860,  died  at  New  York,  7th  June,  1898,  leaving  a  widow, 
Anne  Day.     Their  children  were: 

(a)  William  John,  born  December,  1884,  died  March 

(b)  Mary  Hamilton,  born  28th  October,  1886. 

(c)  James  Wentworth,  born  18th  October,  1888. 

(2)  Heyward  Hamilton,  born  27th  September,  1861, 
married  Ellen  Kielley,  their  daughter  was: 

(a)   Lilian  Middleton,  born  29th  October,  1886. 

(3)  Emma,  born  at  Columbia,  S.C,  17th  March,  1863, 
married  George  Dummer  B.  Anchor,  of  Jersey  City,  their  issue: 

*^milius  Irving  finding  ".4imiliiis"  a  hindrance  in  a  democratic  country 
atandoned  its  use  calling  himself  "William  Irving." 


(a)  Frederick  Lindsey,  born  23rd  September,  1880. 

(b)  John  Beaufain,  born  27th  September,  1881. 

(4)  John  Beaufain  the  Third,  born  29th  September,  1864, 
married  Margaret  Wade,  their  issue: 

(a)  John  Hamilton,  born  27th  April,  1897. 

(b)  Margaret  Mary,  born  31st  August,  1898. 

(c)  Elizabeth  Maryland,  born  27th  March,  1899. 

(d)  James  Wade,  born  6th  March,  1909. 

(5)  Rebecca   Middleton,    born    at   Greenville,    N.J.,    18th 
July,  1866,  married  Arthur  J.  Noonan,  their  children: 

(a)  Rebie  Eleanor,  born  1st  October,  1887. 

(b)  Elizabeth  Georgina,  died  11th  November,  1894. 

(c)  Arthur  Joseph,  born  19th  July,  1890,  died  1897. 

(d)  Howard  James,  died  at  Colorado  Springs,  1897. 

(e)  Helen,  born  7th  May,  1901. 

(6)  Mary   Elizabeth,   born    17th   May,    1871,   married   C. 
Cornelius  Noonan,  their  children: 

(a)  Margaret  Elizabeth,  born  14th  April,  1892. 

(b)  William  Irving,  born  5th  April,  1895. 

(7)  James  Hamilton,  born  6th  August,  1872,  now  of  Parkers- 
burg,  West  Virginia. 

(8)  Arthur  Cruger,  born  3rd  July,  1874. 

(9)  Alfred  H.,  born  7th  January  1878,  died  3rd  November, 


They  consist  of  three:  One  in  a  brooch,  the  miniature  of 
Elizabeth  Martin,  who  married  Jacob  Moote,  of  Charleston, 
and  who  was  the  mother  of  Elizabeth  Motte,  who  married 
James  Irving  in  the  year  1746. 

This  miniature  is  a  single  one  set  in  gold  and  surrounded 
with  pearls. 

The  other,  a  locket  with  the  miniature  of  James  and  Eliza- 
beth Irving  set  back  to  back.  This  also  is  set  in  gold  and 
surrounded  with  pearls. 

This  Elizabeth  was  before  marriage,  Elizabeth  Motte,  the 
daughter  of  Jacob  Motte  and  Elizabeth  Martin,  his  wife,  above 

These  brooches  after  the  deaths  of  James  and  Elizabeth 
Irving  in  1775  passed  into  the  possession  of  one  of  their  descen- 
dants, at  that  time  they  were  set  in  diamonds,  and  eventually 
these  jewelled  miniatures  were  pawned  or  sold,  and  it  came  to 



the  knowledge  of  my  grandfather,  Jacob  iEmilius  Irving,  that 
they  were  to  be  found  in  Brussels,  and  he  bought  them — the 
diamonds  having  been  removed — he  had  them  re-set  in  pearls 
as  they  are  now. 

Someone  may  some  time  get  some  account  of  Elizabeth 
Martin,  the  story  I  have  heard  is,  that  she  and  her  mother  were 
shipwrecked  near  Charleston  on  a  voyage  to  some  place  where 
her  father  was  Governor.* 

She  is  said  to  be  the  original  Betty  Martin,  of  the  negro 
ditty,  "Hi  Betty  Martin  tip  toe  fine." 

In  those  days  miniatures  were  produced  as  the  result  of 
sittings,  and  it  would  be  satisfactory  to  know  when  and  where. 
It  does  now  seem  probable  that  they  were  the  work  of  a  Prov- 
incial artist. 

I  have  evidence  of  James  Irving  being  in  England  in  April, 
1766.  He  was  then  fifty-three  years  of  age  and  his  wife,  thirty- 
seven  years  of  age — and  the  miniatures  may  have  been  painted. 
Their  appearance  is  consistent  with  that  theory.  But  I  have 
no  facts  to  show  that  Elizabeth  Motte  was  then  in  England — 
indeed,  I  have  never  obtained  any  information  of  the  Mottes. 


The  earliest  of  our  cis-atlantic  progenitors  came  through 
the  marriage  of  James  Irving  the  Elder  with  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Jacob  Motte,  as  we  have  read  in  the  first  pages  of  this  Family 
History.  Sir  ^milius  was  always  anxious  that  authentic 
information  connected  with  the  Mottes  should  be  obtained. 

In  Lamb's  "Biographical  Dictionary  of  the  United  States," 
edited  by  John  Howard  Brown,  Isaac  Motte,  of  whom  here- 
after is  stated  to  have  been  "the  son  of  Jacob  Motte,  Dutch 
Consul  at  Dublin,  Ireland,  who  emigrated  from  Ireland  to 
America  and  settled  in  South  Carolina,  where  he  served  as 
Treasurer  of  the  Colony.  His  grandfather,  De  la  Motte,  was 
a  French  Huguenot  refugee,  who  went  to  Holland  in  1C85." 
I  have  been  unable  to  verify  all  of  the  foregoing — for  it  does 
not  appear  to  be  accurate — but  what  follows  has  been  written 

*Thcre  has  been  a  family  tradition  that  Elizabeth  Martin  was  a  daughter 
of  Governor  Martin,  of  North  Carolina;  this  was  impossible,  for  on  reference 
to  Debrett's  Baronetage  of  England,  0th  Edition,  1832,  under  "Martin  of 
Lockynge,  Co.  Berks,"  we  find  that  Colonel  Josiah  Martin,  Ciovernor  of 
North  Carolina,  1770,  married  his  cousin,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Josiah 
Martin,  of  Long  Island.  Elizabeth  Martin  and  Jacob  Motte  had  been  married 
some  forty-six  years  previously. 


by  those  having  no  interest  in  distorting  facts,  and  is  endorsed 
by  South  Carolina  records. 

The  British  Colony  of  South  Carolina  was  continuously 
receiving  new  additions  from  the  West  Indies,  who  brought 
with  them  their  negro  slaves;  among  others  from  Antigua  was 
one  John  Abraham  Motte.  McCrady,*  in  his  History,  makes 
Motte's  arrival  in  South  Carolina  to  have  been  in  1696.  On 
that  Island  John  Perrie,t  a  man  of  wealth  and  position,  con- 
tracted! on  23rd  September,  1704,  with  "John  Abraham  Motte, 
then  residing  on  said  Island"  that  he  (Perrie)  would  ship  on 
the  "Success" — a,  brigantine — twenty-five  negroes,  goods  and 
utensils  amounting  to  £2,300  for  use  in  a  settlement  to  be 
taken  up  by  Motte  on  Perrie's  behalf.  Motte  was  to  remain 
in  Carolina  as  his  manager  and  attorney  for  the  following  ten 
years,  receiving  half  the  annual  profits  for  services. 

Motte  and  the  "Success"  came  safely  to  Carolina,  where 
he  secured  for  his  principal  a  plantation  called  "Youghal," 
near  Seewee  in  Christ  Church  Parish;  another  of  eight  hundred 
acres  on  5th  April,  1705,  at  Winyah — the  site  of  the  present 
City  of  Georgetown.  Motte  himself  received  a  grant  of  five 
hundred  acres  on  Seewee  Bay  on  1st  September,  1706.  || 

In  Carolina  John  Abraham  appears  to  have  been  held  in 
high  esteem  for  as  early  as  1710  he  was  appointed  by  Governor 
Tynte  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  founding  and  erection 
of  a  Free  School  ;§  in  the  Minutes  of  the  first  Vestry  of  St. 
Philip's  Church  of  record  the  names  of  three  Huguenots  appear 
"Colonel  Samuel  Prioleau,  Gabriel  Manigault  and  Mr.  John 
Abraham  Motte,  the  founder  of  the  distinguished  family  of  that 

There  is  a  lack  of  further  information  until  we  come  to 
Motte's  Will,x  of  which  his  brother,  Isaac,  was  administrator. 

*The  History  of  South  Carolina  under  the  Proprietary  Government, 
1670-1719,  by  General  Edward  McCrady,  published  in  1897,  page  327. 

fin  Calendar  of  State  Papers  (Colonial  Series),  1699,  Public  Record  Office, 
London,  there  is  a  report  to  the  Board  of  Trade,  18th  July,  1699,  with  a 
list  of  names  from  which  the  respective  Councils  in  the  Leeward  Islands 
were  filled,  with  observations  by  a  Mr.  Weaver  on  the  various  choices,  opposite 
John  Perrie  is  entered:  "Most  infamous,  yet  made  Provost  Marshal,  Com- 
missioner for  Prizes,  Deputy  Auditor  of  the  King's  Accounts  of  all  the  Islands, 
whereby  he  has  got  great  riches.  He  drew  ale  a  few  years  ago."  Perrie  died 
about  1713. 

JSouth  Carolina  Historical  &  Genealogical  Magazine,  Vol.  9,  p.  85. 

1 1  Probate  Court,  Charleston,  Book  1714-17,  page  5. 

§McCrady's  History  of  South  Carolina,  1670-1719,  page  488. 

"Charleston  the  Place  and  the  People,  by  Mrs.  St.  Julicn  Ravcncl,  New 
York,  1906,  page  99.    McCrady's  History,  1719-1776,  page  100. 

jcProbate  Court,  Charleston,  Book  1711-1718,  page  5. 


In  this  Will,  which  is  dated  20th  August,  1710,  he  seems  to 
have  died  shortly  afterwards  —  he  describes  himself  as  a 
**  Merchant,"  and  bequeathes  to  his  wife,  Sarah  Mary,  and  to 
his  son,  Jacob,  each  one-third  of  his  estate,  and  to  his  daughters, 
Sarah  Catherine  and  Anna  one-sixth  each.  His  wife's  maiden 
name  had  been  Hill. 

We  now  come  to  Jacob,  the  son  of  the  foregoing  John 
Abraham  Motte,  who  was  born  on  30th  May,  1701.  His  first 
wife  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Patrick  Martyn,  to  whom  he  was 
married  at  St.  Philip's  Church,  Charleston,  on  1st  January,  1725- 
26.  She,  by  whom  he  had  a  family  of  five  sons  and  ten  daugh- 
ters, died  in  1757.  Jacob  married  secondly,  Anne,  widow  of 
Joseph  Pickering,  merchant,  on  19th  June,  1763,  whose  maiden 
name  had  been  La  Brasseur.  She  was  the  mother  of  his  two 
sons,  Francis  and  Abraham.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  merchant 
in  Charleston  until  1743,  when  Gabriel  Manigault,  then  Public 
Treasurer  of  the  Province,*  resigned  on  30th  May  of  that 
year,  Jacob  succeeding  him  in  office;  at  the  same  time  Hector 
Beranger  de  Beaufain  was  appointed  to  the  Commons  House 
of  Assembly  for  Charleston,  in  Jacob's  stead.  We  find  Jacob's 
name  in  the  Commission  of  the  Peace  of  26th  March,  1737,  as 
one  of  the  Justices  for  Berkley  County. 

In  1751  Christ  Church  was  presented  by  Jacob  with  a 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  for  the  use  of  its  Clerk;  eight  years 
later  he  became  a  Vestryman.  The  Communion  Plate  of  the 
same  Church  consists  of  a  Chalice  and  Paten,  upon  the  latter 
is  the  following  inscription,  "The  gift  of  Jacob  Motte,  Esq., 
to  Christ  Church,  1763." 

The  Treasurership  of  the  Province  he  held  to  the  time  of 
his  death,  17th  June,  1770,  when  his  son-in-law,  Henry  Peron- 
neau.  Junior,  followed  him. 

The  following  entry  is  to  be  found  in  the  MSS.  Register  of 
Christ  Church  Parish: 

"On  Sunday,  June  ye  17th,  1770,  departed  this  life  Jacob 
Motte,  Esq.,  Thirty  Years  Public  Treasurer  of  this  Province 
and  was  interred  in  his  family  burying  ground  in  St.  Philip's 
Church  Yard  on  Tuesday  following,  aged  sixty-nine  years, 
—  months  and  eighteen  days,  his  Corpse  was  attended  to  the 
grave  by  a  very  considerable  Number  of  Inhabitants,  who  were 
indeed  real  Mourners.  The  Character  of  Husband,  Parent  and 
Relation,  in  which  he  stood  foremost,  may  be  paralleled,  but 
cannot  be  exceeded.  His  publick  character  rendered  him 
generally  known,  his  private  Virtues  as  universally  respected. 
He  lived  in  the  constant  Practice  of  every  Christian  Duty  and 

♦South  Carolina  Gazette,  30th  May,  1743. 


was  a  striking  Example  of  that  Vivacity  and  Cheerfulness  which 
distinguished  the  Man  void  of  Offence.  He  esteemed  every 
good  Character,  and  in  return  was  beloved  by  all.  His  Charity 
was  distinguished  by  a  prudent  Application  to  deserving  objects, 
and  it  may  with  great  Truth  and  Justice  be  said,  that  in  him  the 
Province  has  lost  an  excellent  Citizen,  and  the  Poor  a  most 
generous  Benefactor." 

The  beginning  of  the  American  Revolution  was  in  sight; 
there  is  no  intention  to  attempt  the  slightest  sketch  of  the 
approaching  war,  but  as  it  was  intimately  bound  up  with  the 
lives  of  the  Mottes  and  our  other  Carolinian  connections  some 
allusion  to  it  is  necessary.  The  Carolinas  were  prosperous. 
They  had  freedom  and  safety  for  commerce,  the  plantations 
aided  by  British  "bounties"  paid  well.  There  was,  also,  a 
personal  loyalty  to  the  Crown,  but  there  were  principles  and 
rights  and  a  sense  of  wrongs  over  arbitrary  measures,  which 
broke  old  bonds,  and  divided  families  into  opposing  factions, 
and  in  this  War  the  Mottes  and  Harlestons  took  their  places 
as  soldiers  on  the  Revolutionary  side. 

Martin,  the  eldest  son  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  Motte,  died 
in  his  infancy.  Their  second  son,  Jacob,  Junior,*  (1729-1780), 
married  in  1758,  Rebecca  Brewton,t  who  afterwards  figures  as 
a  heroine  of  Revolutionary  times;  they  were,  when  the  follow- 
ing incident  happened,  living  at  Mt.  Joseph, { — a  name  subse- 
quently changed  to  Fort  Motte;  the  British  troops  were  in 
possession  of  the  Motte  house  and  it  became  necessary  to  dis- 
lodge them,  to  accomplish  this  meant  its  destruction  by  fire. 
To  this  Mrs.  Motte  readily  consented  and  provided  the  means 
for  doing  so;  as  the  British  soldiers  tried  to  extinguish  the  flames 
the  Americans  picked  them  off  forcing  them  to  withdraw. 

Jacob  had  a  family  of  seven,  of  whom  only  three  daughters 
lived  to  womanhood;  Elizabeth,  who  became  the  wife  of  Major 
(afterwards  Major  General)  Thomas  Pinckney,§     She  died  in 

*In  August,  1759,  Jacob  Motte,  Junior,  was  appointed  Powder  Receiver 
in  the  Province,  vice  his  father-in-law,  Robert  Brewton,  deceased.  (S.  C. 
Gazette,  18th  August,  1759);  was  a  delegate  from  St.  James  to  2nd  Pro- 
vincial Congress  held  at  Charleston,  1st  November,  1775,  26th  March,  1776 
(S.  C.  Hist.  &  Genea.  Mag.,  Vol.  7,  page  105). 

fRebecca  Brewton,  who  died  in  1815,  was  a  daughter  of  Robert  Brewton 
and  his  wife,  Mary  Loughton. 

JMt.  Joseph  is  on  the  Congarce  River,  about  eighty  miles  from 

§Thomas  Pinckney  (1753-1828),  was  the  second  son  of  Charles  Pinckney 
and  Eliza  Lucas,  whose  life  and  times  have  been  described  in  Harriott 
Horry  Ravenel's  book,  "Eliza  Pinckney."  He  was  educated  at  West- 
minster, England.  When  armed  resistance  against  England  began  Thomas 
received  a  Captain's  Commission  in  1st  S.C.  Regiment  Continentals.  Thomag 

{Continued  on  page  121 ) 


London,  England,  in  1794,  where  her  husband  then  was  Minister 
representing  the  United  States  of  America  at  the  Court  of  St. 
James'.  After  her  death  he  married  her  sister,  Frances,  who  at 
the  time  was  the  widow  of  John  Middleton;*  through  Frances' 
first  marriage  is  descended  Mary  Heyward  Hamilton,  the  wife 
of  John  Beaufain  Irving  the  Artist.  The  third  daughter,  Mary 
Brewton,  spoken  of  in  local  history  as  "the  beautiful  Miss 
Motte,"t  became  the  wife  of  Colonel  William  Alston. 

Isaac  (1738-1795), t  the  ninth  child,  had  been  a  Lieutenant 
in  His  Majesty's  62nd  Regiment  of  Foot  (Royal  Americans) 
and  served  under  General  Wolfe  at  the  Siege  of  Louisbourg, 
the  capture  of  Quebec,  including  the  Battle  on  the  Plains  of 
Abraham,  13th  September,  1759.  He  remained  in  the  British 
Army  until  he  resigned,  1763.  In  1773  he  was  in  England,  as 
one  of  a  delegation  to  lay  the  South  Carolina  Petition  against 
the  Boston  Port  Bill  before  the  King.||  Upon  the  severance  of 
ties  between  the  Mother  Country  and  the  Colonies,  Isaac 
took  the  side  of  the  latter.  He  was  appointed  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  of  the  1st  South  Carolina  Regiment  (Continentals), 
subsequently  becoming  its  Colonel;  he  was  present  at  the  Battle 

{Continued  from  page  120) 

rose  rapidly,  both  in  the  army  and  later  in  civil  life.  He  was  Governor  of 
the  State  of  South  Carolina  in  1787.  By  Washington  he  was  sent  as  Minister 
to  England  and  to  Spain,  where  he  negotiated  the  Treaty  of  San  Ildefonso. 
He  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  the  Presidency.  His  two  sons  were 
Thomas,  who  married  Elizabeth  Izard,  and  Charles  Cotesworth,  who  married 
Caroline  Elliott,  their  son,  Rev.  Charles  Cotesworth,  is  the  progenitor  of 
the  Pinckney's  of  to-day.  In  addition  to  the  above  two  sons,  Thomas  had 
two  daughters,  the  elder  married  the  Honourable  William  Lowndes,  a  Con- 
gressman, who  was  prominent  in  the  forcing  on  of  the  War  against  Great 
Britain  in  1812;  the  younger,  Colonel  Francis  Kinloch  Huger,  who  in  1802 
risked  death  and  imprisonment  to  rescue  Lafayette  from  his  fortress  prison 
at  Olmutz. 

*John  Middleton,  a  son  of  Hon.  John  Middleton,  Member  H.  M.  Council 
for  So.  Carolina,  educated  in  England;  at  the  Revolution  returned  to 
America,  serving  throughout  the  War  as  a  Cornet  in  Lee's  Legion;  died  at 
Charleston,  1784;  his  marriage  to  Frances  Motte  was  in  1783.  Their  only 
child  was  John  Middleton,  whose  daughter,  Rebecca,  by  her  marriage  to 
Colonel  Daniel  Heyward  Hamilton,  C.S.A.,  became  the  mother  of  Mary 
Heyward  Hamilton  (see  page  115). 

tHer  portrait  in  the  hey-day  of  her  youth,  still  hangs  in  the  old  Miles 
Brewton  House,  Charleston. 

JEnsign  62nd  (Royal  American),  19th  December,  1756;  Lieutenant, 
15th  April,  1759;  his  resignation  is  referred  to  in  the  Haldimand  Papers, 
B.I.,  p.  275;  Lieutenant-Colonel  2nd.  Regiment  South  Carolina  (Conti- 
nentals), 17th  June,  1775;  Colonel  16th  September,  1776;  Delegate  to 
Continental  Congress  from  So.  Carolina,  1780-82;  a  Member  of  State  Con- 
vention 1o  ratify  Constitution  of  the  United  States;  appointed  by  General 
Washington,  in  1789,  Naval  Officer  at  Charleston. 

IIMcCrady's  History  under  the  Royal  Government,  1719-1776,  page 


of  Fort  Moultrie,  serving  throughout  the  War,  and  occupied 
various  miHtary  and  civil  posts. 

He  contracted  three  marriages;  the  first,  in  1763,  with 
Anne  Smith,*  who  died  in  1772,  leaving  a  daughter,  Anne  Lough- 
ton;  the  second  with  Catherine  Deas,t  their  married  life  lasted 
some  eight  years,  and  the  third  with  Mary  Broughton,t  in  1777. 

Colonel  Isaac  Motte  was  buried  in  St.  Philip's  Churchyard, 
9th  May,  1795,  his  wife  surviving  him  as  well  as  a  son,  Alexander 
Broughton,  and  three  daughters,  Anne  Loughton,  Elizabeth 
and  Charlotte  Henrietta.  By  his  Will||  of  12th  July,  1791, 
after  providing  for  his  wife  and  the  above  children  he  specifies 
that  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  his  children,  his  estate  should 
pass  to  those  "of  the  deceased  sisters,  Mary  Drayton,  and 
Martha  Dart,  and  to  Jacob,  the  son  of  his  brother  Charles." 

Charles  Motte,  the  next  son,  became  an  attorney,"  28th 
May,  1767.  He  was  a  Captain  in  Colonel  William  Moultrie's 
Regiment,  the  2nd  South  Carolina,  in  1775,  and  was  killed  at 
Savannah,  9th  October,  1779;  his  only  descendant  I  have 
knowledge  of,  is  the  son  Jacob,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  Will  of 
his  uncle,  Isaac  Motte.  Charles  had  married  a  Miss  Elizabeth 
Roche,  in  May,  1768. 

Abraham,  the  elder  son  of  the  second  marriage,  married 
Mary  Sarah  Washington  Quince,  in  1785,  his  death  took  place 
in  1833.  He  left  three  sons  and  two  daughters;  of  his  younger 
brother  Francis,  we  have  no  information.  He  was  probably 
born  about  1766  or  so.  Of  John  Abraham,  born  in  1735,  we 
know  nothing. 

Now  for  the  charming  daughters! 

Sarah,  the  eldest  daughter,  married  Thomas  Shubrick,§  a 
wealthy  merchant  of  Charleston.  She  is  described  as  being  "a 
beautiful  and  accomplished  young  lady  with  a  handsome  for- 
tune "x;   Elizabeth, :x;x  their  eldest  daughter,   married,   in   1772, 

*Anne  Smith  was  a  daughter  of  Hon.  Benjamin  Smith,  Speaker  of  the 
Commons  House  of  Assembly,  and  his  wife,  Anne  Loughton. 

jCatherine  Deas  Motte  died  in  September,  1776. 

JMary  Broughton  was  a  daughter  of  Alexander  Broughton. 

llWill  Book  C,  pages  202-203. 

"McCrady's  History  of  the  Royal  Government,  1719-1776,  page  481. 

§Richard  Shubrick  and  his  brother,  Thomas,  were  merchants  in  London, 
who  came  out  to  Carolina  about  1730  and  continued  as  such  at  Charleston; 
the  former  returned  to  England,  whilst  Thomas  remained  and  is  the  ancestor 
of  the  family  of  that  name  in  South  Carolina.  Thomas  died  in  August,  1770, 
being  then  in  his  sixty-ninth  year. 

acSouth  Carolina  Gazette,  10th  May,  1746. 

3:a:Marriage  announced  in  South  Carolina  Gazette,  21st  May,  1772. 









7^      ^  ''^^^H 

GuGY  ^MiLius  Irving,  1916. 


Thomas  Lynch,  Junior.*  Sarah's  eldest  son,  Richard,  was  a 
Captain,  2nd  S.C.  (Continentals  or  Regulars)  Regiment,  and  as 
a  soldier  was  highly  spoken  of.  He  died  8th  November,  1777, 
in  his  twenty -sixth  year.  His  wife,  Sarah  Bulline,t  was  "an 
heiress  of  great  merit  and  fortune."  Thomas,  the  next  son, 
was  born  in  1756.  He  was  a  CaptainJ  in  the  5th  S.C.  Continen- 
tals under  Colonel  Isaac  Huger.  He  served  throughout  the 
War  of  Independence;  his  home  was  called  "Belvidere,"  now 
the  property  of  The  Charleston  County  Club,  the  house  was 
built  about  1787.  Jacob,  the  youngest  of  this  family  who  died 
in  his  twenty-first  year,||  was  also  a  Captain,  2nd  S.C.  Con- 
tinentals, and  had  been  one  of  those  officers,  who  distinguished 
themselves  in  the  successful  defence  of  Fort  Moultrie. 

Elizabeth,  the  second  daughter  of  Jacob  Motte,  Senior, 
and  her  children  with  their  descendants,  have  already  been 
extensively  described  in  this  book. 

Anne,  the  fourth  daughter,  married  Henry  Peronneau, 
Junior.  He  has  already  been  mentioned  as  the  successor  to  his 
father-in-law  in  1770  as  Public  Treasurer;  he  was  dispossessed 
of  this  office  in  1776,  pa3ang  over  all  public  monies  to  the 
"Rebel  Governor  Rutledge,"  imprisoned  for  refusing  to  take 
the  "Oath  of  Allegiance  and  Abjuration."  Later  he  was  ban- 
ished from  the  State  when  he  went  to  England  via  Holland. 
On  the  conclusion  of  the  war  he  claimed  compensation  for  his 
losses,  estimating  the  Treasurership  to  have  been  annually 
worth  £800. 

Hannah,  the  eighth  child  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  Motte 
was  born  in  1736.  She  married  in  her  nineteenth  year  the 
Hon.  Thomas  Lynch  (Senior),  of  Craven  County.  He  died 
from  a  stroke  of  paralysis  at  Annapolis,  in  1776,  being  then  in 
his  fiftieth  year,  whilst  on  his  way  home  from  the  Continental 
Congress,  which  he  had  been  attending  as  a  State  delegate. 
Hannah  was  Lynch's  second  wife.     In  the  autumn  of  1779  she 

*Thorras  Lynch,  Junior,  who  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  was  born  5th  August,  1749;  educated  at  Eton  College. 
Fellow  Commoner  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  1767;  admitted  to  Middle 
Temple,  1767;  Captain  1st  S.C.  Regiment  (Continentals)  ;  Member  2nd 
Provincial  Congress  S.C.  1775-76,  was  a  son  of  Thomas  Lynch,  Senior,  (1728- 
1776),  and  his  first  wife,  Elizabeth  Alston.  He  was  lost  at  sea  in  August, 
1779,  on  his  way  to  Havanna  for  his  health,  Thomas  Lynch,  Senior,  is 
identical  with  Hon.  Thos.  Lynch,  whose  second  wife  was  Hannah  Motte. 

fAfter  the  death  of  Richard  Shubrick,  his  widow  became  the  wife  of 
Thomas  Bee.     (South  Carolina  Gazette,  3rd  June,  1786.) 

tCaptain  5th  S.C.  Regiment,  15th  January,  1778,  Major  A.D.C.  to 
Generals  Lincoln  and  Nathaniel  Greene  in  1781. 

I  [Death  notice  in  South  Carolina  Gazette,  30th  April,  1778. 


became  the  second  wife  of  William  Moultrie,*  a  distinguished 
man  of  those  days.  By  her  first  marriage  she  left  one  daughter — 
Elizabeth — who  married,  in  1777,  her  second  cousin,  John 
Harleston,  Junior;  after  his  death,  Elizabeth  took  as  her  second 
husband.  Major  James  Hamilton  and  left  children. 

Mary  married  William  Draytonf  in  1759  and  left  a  family; 
Martha,  born  in  1742,  became  the  wife  of  John  Sandiford  Dart, 
on  22nd  January,  1765,  and  died  12th  June,  1783. 

Charlotte  married  John  Huger  in  1767. 


When  and  how  the  first  Harleston  came  to  America  is 
uncertain.  Sir  iCmilius  in  his  notes,  writes:  "This  was  my 
grandmother's  (Hannah  Margaret  Corbett)  account  to  me  of 
that  family;  they  were  Cavaliers  in  the  reign  of  Charles  L, 
living  at  Harleston,  which  they  owned,  in  the  County  of  Norfolk; 
they  went  to  Ireland,  settling  at  Irish  Town  near  Limerick; 
Charles  II.  granted  them  the  whole  of  St.  John's  Parish,  South 
Carolina.  John  Harleston  reached  the  shores  of  America  about 
the  year  1690." 

Upon  looking  through  the  Publications  of  the  Harleian 
Society,  we  find  the  marriage  in  1592  of  a  John  Harlstone,  of 
South  Woking,  Essex,  to  one  Elizabeth  Hoo;  in  1619,  that  of 
Ellen,  daughter  of  John  Hurleston,  of  South  Okenden,  Essex, 
and  in  1662,  that  of  a  daughter  of  Nicholas  Hurlestone,  of 
Redrith,  Surrey,  Esquire.  In  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers, 
(both  Domestic  and  Colonial),  there  are  numerous  references 
to  persons  bearing  this  name,  for  instance:  Letters  of  Marque, 

*William  Moultrie,  (1730-1805).  Deserves  more  than  a  foot-note. 
From  1754  when  he  became  a  member  of  the  Commons  House  of  Assembly 
to  his  death  he  was  a  very  prominent  man;  he  had  been  in  the  Cherokee 
War,  1760,  and  Colonel  of  Militia;  during  the  Revolution  he  held  many 
offices,  civil  and  military;  a  deputy  1st  and  2nd  Provincial  Congress,  1775 
and  1775-1776  respectively,  Member  Legislative  Council,  1775;  Colonel 
2nd  S.C.  Regiment  (Continentals),  commanded  American  Forces  on  Sulli- 
van's Island,  1776,  when  the  British  were  repulsed,  for  which  services  he 
was  thanked  by  Congress  ;  Brigadier-General  1776 ;  elected  first  State 
Senator,  1778;  commanded  the  forces  at  attack,  on  Port  Royal  Island,  1779; 
and  in  and  around  Charleston;  took  part  in  defence  of  that  town  in  1780, 
and  at  its  surrender  in  May,  1780,  was  taken  prisoner  of  war,  exchanged 
1782;  promoted  Major-General,  1782,  and  served  to  end  of  War;  was 
Governor  of  South  Carolina,  1785-87,  1794-96.  Died  27th  September, 

fWilliam  Drayton  and  Mary  Motte  were  married  by  Rev.  Mr.  Cooper* 
of  Prince  William's  Parish,  4th  October,  1759.  (Register  of  St.  Andrew's 
Parish,  Berkley  County). 


or  Commissions,  to  take  Pirates*  were  issued  to  John  Hurleston 
and  others  in  July,  1627,  the  ship  of  which  he  was  Captain,  or 
Master,  is  given  as  "John  and  Thomas  of  London,"  (160  tons), 
and  "Lemon  of  London,"  in  July,  1628. 

From  Hotten's  Book,  "Original  Lists  of  Persons  of  Quality: 
Emigrants,  &c.,  who  went  from  Great  Britain  to  the  American 
Plantations,  1600-1700,"  we  come  across  one  Edward  Harleston 
as  being  in  1679,  a  land  owner  in  Christ  Church  Parish,  Bar- 
badoes;  some  half-dozen  years  later  there  were  sold  and  delivered 
to  him  three  prisoners  from  the  Monmouth  Rebellion.  From  the 
same  authority  we  find,  in  1626,  Captain  John  Hurlestone  as 
being  the  owner  of  land  situated  "over  against  James'  Cittie" 
in  the  territory  of  Tappahama,t  Virginia,  and  of  one  hundred 
acres  below  Blunt  Point.  You  can  ask  yourself  the  question, 
"Was  there  any  connection  between  the  Captain  John  Hurleston 
in  1627,  of  the  "John  and  Thomas,"  with  the  Captain  John 
Hurlestone  "over  against  James'  Cittie"  in  1626." 

To  come  to  facts.  The  first  Harleston  to  arrive  in  America 
to  whom  we  can  trace  back  any  relationship  was  a  woman — 
Aflfra  Harleston — "who  in  1670  reached  South  Carolina  in  a 
ship  called  "Carolina,"  of  which  Joseph  West  was  the  Captain, 
and  John  Coming, J  the  mate.  She  became  the  wife  of  the  latter 
in  1672.  By  her  Will||  dated  28th  December,  1698,  she  divided 
equally  all  her  lands,  negro  and  Indian  slaves,  cattle,  furniture, 
goods,  debts,  etc.,  between  her  nephew,  "John  Harleston,  of 
Dublin,  son  of  John  Harleston,  late  of  Mailing,  County  of 
Essex,  gentleman,  deceased,  and  Elias,  son  of  William  Ball, 
half-brother  of  her  deceased  husband,  John  Coming."  Affra 
appears  to  have  had  two  brothers,  the  above  John,  of  Mailing, 
and  Charles,"  who  had  a  land  grant  from  the  Lords  Proprietors 
of  one  hundred  acres  on  the  Wandoe  River,  bearing  date  22nd 
March,  1678.  AfTra,§  during  her  life-time  endowed  St.  Philip's 
Church,  Charleston,  with  certain  lands  which  in  time  became 
very  valuable.    She  died  in  1699  and  her  nephew,  John  Harleston, 

*Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic,  1628-1629,  pages  299  and  308. 

fNow  known  as  Rappahannock. 

Jin  a  letter  dated  from  Barbadoes,  20th  November,  1670,  from  H. 
Brayne  to  the  Lords  Proprietors,  of  South  Carolina,  he  "recommends  his 
mate,  John  Coming,  a  very  honest,  trusty  and  able  man  to  command  said 
vessel,  he  having  an  interest  in  our  country,  and  knowing  our  coast  and 
rivers,  etc.,  and  is  the  bearer  of  this  letter."  (Calendar  of  State  Papers, 
A.  &  W.I.,  1669-1674,  No.  343,  page  136).  Halstead  writing  to  Lord  Shaftes- 
bury says,  "Coming,  a  good  sailor,  but  ambitious."  (Ibid,  No.  746,  page 

1 1  Probate  Court,  Charleston  C.  8,  Will  Book,  1687-1710,  page  23. 

"Went  to  Barbadoes  and  never  again  heard  of. 

§A  lady  of  eminent  piety  and  liberality;  benefactress  of  the  Church  in 
Carolina.     (Collections  S.C.  Historical  Society,  Vol.  5,  page  394.) 


commonly  known  as  the  first  settler  of  that  name,  and  from 
whom  we  are  descended,  put  his  first  foot-steps  on  Carolinian 
soil  between  1690  and  1700. 

Other  than  the  few  foregoing  facts  concerning  John  the  first 
settler  we  have  little  information;  he  appears  as  the  purchaser 
during  1717  of  some  three  thousand  acres  in  the  "Cypress 
Barony."*  This  plantation  was  known  as  "North  Hampton," 
and  butted  on  to  Irish  Town.  Irish  Town  figures  in  this  Family 
History  as  having  been  the  refuge  to  which  Hannah  Margaret 
Corbett  and  the  others  sought  during  the  Revolutionary  War. 
It  contained  six  thousand  five  hundred  acres  and  became  the 
property  of  Isaac  Child  Harleston,  the  grandson  of  John  the  first 

He  seems  to  have  been  on  very  friendly  terms  "with  the 
powers  that  be,"  as  he  and  his  son  acted  as  attorneys  for  the 
Colletons;  in  1734  his  name  appears  as  a  Justice  of  the  Peacef 
in  a  Commission  issued  by  Governor  Robert'  Johnson,  and 
again  in  another  of  26th  March,  1737,  by  Lieutenant-Governor 
Broughton.  He  was  a  trustee  of  the  Free  School  at  Childs- 
berry  founded  by  James  Child,  of  whom  more  hereafter.  He 
died  in  November,  1738.  By  his  marriage  on  15th  April,  1707, 
with  Elizabeth  Willis,J  who  survived  him  sixteen  years,  he  had 
issue : 

(1)  John,  born  19th  January,  1708,  died  26th  November, 

(2)  Nicholas,  born  18th  December,  1710,  died  in  January, 

(3)  Geiorge,  born  4th  June,  1713,  and  died  1732. 

(4)  Daniel,  born  29th  January,  1715,  died  unmarried  prior 
to  1754. 

(5)  Ann,  born  12th  February,  1719,  married  Jonathan 
Scott  in  1737;  they  had  a  vSon  and  a  daughter.  Ann  Scott  died 
during  1740. 

*Sir  John  Colleton,  Baronet,  was  one  of  the  original  Lords  Proprietors 
of  Carolina,  who  ruined  himself  in  espousing  the  cause  of  Charles  I.,  during 
the  Protectorate  he  retired  to  Barbadoes,  where  he  died  in  1666.  Landgrave 
Thomas,  his  second  son,  received  a  grant  of  the  "Cypress  Barony,"  12,000 
acres,  in  1684,  on  his  death  the  lands  descended  to  his  son,  Peter.  There  is 
no  evidence  that  Landgraves  Thomas  or  Peter  ever  came  to  South  Carolina. 
All  Peter's  Powers  of  Attorney  were  executed  in  Barbados.  In  1707  the 
"Cypress  Barony"  was  alienated  and  divided  into  parcels.  Michael  Mahon 
purchased  "Limerick"  (3,500  acres)  in  that  year,  tradition  must  then  be  in 
error  in  saying'that  the  Harlestons  were  the  original  grantees  of  "Limerick." 

tSouth  Carolina  Gazette,  7th  June,  1734,  and  26th  March,  1737. 

JJosiah  Willis,  who  may  have  been  a  connection  of  Elizabeth,  John's 
wife,  obtained  a  grant  of  400  acres  on  the  Cooper  River,  6th  April,  1681; 
Elizabeth  Willis,  one  of  70  acres,  on  the  same  date.  (Calendar  of  State  Papers 
A.  &  W.  L,  1681-85,  No.  356,  page  178.) 


(6)  Edward,  born  13th  November,  1722,  died  24th  Sep- 
tember, 1755. 

(7)  Philip,  born  13th  October,  1724,  died  5th  May,  1732. 

In  some  communications  between  himself  and  John  Page,* 
an  Alderman  of  Dublin,  who  signs  himself  in  some  of  the  corres- 
pondence as  "Your  affectinat  Kinsman  and  servant,  John 
Page,"  addressing  him  as  **Cossen  Harleston."  Page  was 
asking  for  some  information  regarding  a  John  Barnwell  then  in 
South  Carolina  and  unfriendly  towards  the  Governor:  Harleston 
replies  to  Page  under  date  of  26th  March,  1709,  as  follows: 
"The  Chief  Justice,  Mr.  Nicolas  Trott,  who  is  my  Perticular 
ffriend  in  Carolina.  .  .  .  Invited  him  [Barnwell]  and  his  wife 
to  my  wedding  and  set  him  at  table  with  the  Governor  and 
Cap't  of  Men  a  ware  that  lay  in  oure  harbor  that  same  time, 
and  with  the  best  of  the  Country."! 

In  order  to  readily  distinguish  the  various  "John  Har- 
lestons"  the  date  of  their  respective  births  and  deaths  are 
added  in  brackets  after  their  names. 

John  (1708-67),  the  eldest  son  of  John,  the  first  settler, 
succeeded  his  father  as  the  head  of  the  family,  being  generally 
designated  as  "Captain  Harleston,"  who  like  his  father  held  a 
general  power  of  attorneyt  for  Hon.  John  Colleton,  of  Barbadoes. 
He  was  a  planter  and  owner  of  the  greatest  portion  of  Harleston, 
a  suburb  of  Charleston,  and  had  been  a  Captain  in  the  Berkeley 
Regiment  of  Foot.||  By  his  wife,  Hannah,  daughter  of  Isaac 
Child,  to  whom  he  was  married  19th  February,  1740,  he  left 
among  others,  the  following  issue :° 

(1)  John,  born  23rd  December,  1743,  died  unmarried  at 
Bermuda,  16th  March,  1768. 

(2)  Isaac  Child,  born  9th  October,  1745,  died  20th  January, 

(3)  Elizabeth,  born  1747,  died  unmarried  1830. 

(4)  Margaret,  born  13th  August,  1749,  afterwards  the  wife 
of  Thomas  Corbett,  died  28th  November,  1820. 

(8)  William,  born  18th  April,  1757,  died  26th  March,  1816. 

(10)   Edward,  born  28th  January,   1761,  died  17th  Decem- 
ber. 1825. 

♦Subsequently  Lord  Mayor  of  Dublin,  1703-04. 
tSouth  Carolina  Hist.  &  Genea.  Mag.  Vol.  2,  pp.  47-48. 
JBook  JJ.  p.  147,  R.M.C.,  Charleston  Co.,  15,  March,  1750. 
llSouth  Carolina  Gazette,  2  February,  1751. 

''The  unmentioned  children  are  omitted  as  they  either  died  young  or 


Isaac  Child  (1745-98),  the  second  son  of  John  Harleston 
(1708-1767)  was  a  member  of  the  1st  Provincial  Congress,  South 
Carolina,  January,  1775;  served  as  a  Captain  2nd  South  Caro- 
lina Regiment  (Continentals),  was  at  the  battle  of  Fort  Moultrie, 
where  the  British  fleet  was  repulsed;  promoted  Major  6th  Con- 
tinentals, transferred  to  2nd  Regiment,  serving  to  the  surrender 
of  Charleston  on  12th  May,  1780.  He  died  unmarried;  he  was 
the  proprietor  of  Irish  Town  and  on  his  death  that  plantation 
descended  to  his  surviving  brothers  and  sisters. 

William  Harleston  (1757-1816),  the  fourth  son  of  John 
(1708-67)  also  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  was 
twice  married,  first  to  Elizabeth,*  daughter  of  Roger  Pinckney, 
of  "Quenby"  Plantation,  she  died  childless,  and  second  to 
Sarah  Quash,  by  whom  he  had  issue: 

(1)  Hannah  Child,  born  1797,  married  in  1824,  William  L. 
Moultrie,  M.D.,  and  left  issue. 

(2)  Sarah  Hassel,  born  1800,  married  in  1824,  Benjamin 
Huger,  M.D.,  dying  in  July,  1865,  leaving  issue. 

Edward  (1761-1825),  of  Fishpond  Plantation,  Cooper 
River,  the  youngest  son  of  John  (1708-67)  and  Hannah,  married 
Annabella,  daughter  of  James  Moultrie,  Lieutenant-Governorf 
and  Chief  Justice  of  Florida,  then  a  British  Colony,  by  whom  he 
had  issue. 

John  (1708-67)  and  Hannah  Harleston,  had  five  daughters, 
only  two  however  lived  to  womanhood.  Elizabeth,  died  un- 
married, in  1830,  and  Margaret,  who  married  on  8th  June,  1769, 
Thomas  Corbett,  merchant  of  Charleston,  and  it  is  through  this 
marriage  how  some  of  James  Irving's  descendants  are  connected 
with  the  Harlestons.  For  their  issue  see  under  heading,  "The 
Corbett  Family." 

Nicholas  (1710-1768),  the  second  son  of  the  first  settler, 
was  also  a  Captain|  in  the  Berkeley  Regiment  of  Foot,  and  was 
twice  married;  first  to  Sarah, ||  eldest  daughter  of  Isaac  Child, 
and  sister  of  Hannah,  the  wife  of  John  Harleston,  (1708-1767), 
by  whom  he  had  issue: 

(1)  John,  born  about  1733,  died  1793. 

*Inscription  from  Pompion  Hill  Chapel,  Cooper  River:  "  To  the  Memory 
of  Elizabeth  Harleston,  wife  of  Wm.  Harleston  and  daughter  of  Roger  and 
Frances  Susanna  Pinckney,  who  was  born  9th  January,  1772,  married  9th 
December,  1789,  and  died  the  26th  September,  1790,  aged  18  years  and  8 
months."  There  was  no  relationship  between  the  family  of  Thomas  Pinckney 
and  that  of  Roger  Pinckney. 

fHe  was  the  last  British  Governor. 

JSouth  Carolina  Gazette,  2nd  February,  1751. 

llSarah  Harleston  died  12th  January,  1756. 


(2)  Elizabeth,  born  1735;  died  October,  1768;  and  by  his 
second  wife,  Ann  Ashby,*  to  whom  he  was  married  in  1756, 
he  had  issue: 

(4)  Nicholas,  born  July,  1768;  died  12th  October,  1832. 

John,  the  eldest  son  of  the  above  Nicholas  (1710-1768), 
was  known  as  John  Harleston,t  Senior,  to  distinguish  him  from 
other  Johns.  He  was  a  Colonel  of  Militia  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  serving  under  Moultrie  at  the  siege  of  Charleston 
by  Prevost.  He  was  taken  a  prisoner  on  its  surrender.  His 
wife  was  Elizabeth  Faucheraud  to  whom  he  was  married  on  24th 
April,  1766;  their  daughters  were  Sarah,  who  became  the  wife 
of  William  Read,  M.D.;  Jane,  who  married  Edward  Rutledge, 
and  Elizabeth,  who  married  her  second  cousin,  Thomas  Corbett, 
Junior.     See  Corbett  Family. 

Edward,  the  fifth  son  of  the  first  settler,  was  a  delegate  to 
the  2nd  Provincial  Congress,  and  served  during  the  War  of 
Independence.  He  m.arried  Mary,  daughter  of  Roger  Moore, 
of  Cape  Fear,  North  Carolina;  his  only  child,  John,  was  born 
1756,  and  died  in  1783.  The  latter  married  in  1777  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Thomas  Lynch,  Senior. 


On  the  14th  July,  1698,  a  tract  of  twelve  hundred  acres  in 
South  Carolina  was  granted  to  one  James  Child.  The  land 
granted  was  on  the  Eastern  bank  of  the  Western  branch  of  the 
Cooper  River,  at  a  point  later  known  as  "Strawberry";  and 
on  the  south  butted  on  the  lands  of  Aphra  Coming,  nee  Harleston, 
this  latter  plantation  known  as  "Comings  T."  Between  the 
date  of  the  original  grant  and  1716  he  appears  to  have  further 
secured  from  the  Lords  Proprietors  contiguous  lands  amounting 
to  fifteen  hundred  acres.  From  his  Will,  which  was  probated  in 
August,  1720,  he  appears  to  have  come  from  Amersham,  Bucks, 
England,  and  describes  himself  in  that  document  as  "of  Childs- 
bury  Town,"  a  town  which  he  had  laid  out  in  1707;  he  bequeath- 
ed lands  for  a  church,  a  burying  place, J  which  is  still  in  use,  a 
market  place,  a  free  school  and  funds  for  the  payment  of  a  school- 
master and  a  grant  towards  a  University. 

*Ann  was  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Ashby,  of  Walnut  Grove,  a  son  of 
the  2nd  Cassique  of  Queny  Barony;  his  wife  was  Elizabeth  Lejau. 

fRichmond  Plantation  burying  ground:  "Beneath  this  marble  are 
deposited  the  remains  of  Colonel  John  Harleston  and  Elizabeth  Harleston, 
his  wife,  who  departed  this  life,  He  on  the  14th  September,  1793,  Aet  54 
years.     She  the  4th  January,  1805,  Aet  55  years. 

J"  Beneath  the  giant  oaks  that  shade  with  their  majestic  wings  the 
Strawberry  burial  ground  repose  the  ancestors  of  many  of  those  who  own 
property  in  the  Parish."     (Irving's  "Day  on  Cooper  River,"  p.  10.) 


James  Child's  Will  mentions  no  descendant,  except  his  son, 
Isaac,  and  his  children,  also  two  grandchildren,  Robert*  and 
Hannah  Dixe.  The  following  items  have  been  taken  from 
Isaac  Child's  Bible :t 

"Isaac  Child  and  Marg't  Tunsteed  Daug'r.  of  Fran's. 
Tunsteed  and  Marg't,  his  wife  was  married  June  ye  1 :  1710." 

"Sarah  Child  Daugh'r.  of  Isaac  Child  was  born  March  ye 
11:  1715." 

"Hannah  Child  Daugh'r  of  Isaac  Child  was  born  Aug't 
27:  1719." 

"My  father  Isaac  Child  Dyed  Nov'r.  ye  10:  1734  Aged  59." 

"My  sister  Sarah  HarlestonJ  Died  Janery  ye  12:  1756  Aged 

"My  sister  Hannah  Harleston  Died  April  20:  1763  Aged 

"Hannah  Child  was  married  to  John  Harleston  Feb'y  ye 
19.  1740." 


Thomas  Corbett,  contemporaneous  with  Jacob  Motte, 
came  to  Carolina  from  England  about  1734;  he  was  head- 
master of  Charleston  Free  School,  which  post  he  vacated  in 
1739-40  returning  to  his  motherland;  he  was  appointed  in  1753 
High  Bailiff  of  Westminster  in  the  room  of  Peter  Leigh,  who 
became  Chief  Justice  of  South  Carolina;  his  home  was  a  wel- 
comed haven  to  young  Carolinian  Bloods  being  then  educated  in 
England.     He  died  on  23rd  October,  1792. 

Thomas,  his  son,  born  at  Bridgenorth,  Shropshire,  England, 
on  8th  March,  1743,  was  a  merchant  in  Charleston.  He  married 
on  8th  June,  1769,  Margaret,  second  daughter  of  John  Harleston 
(1708-1767),  and  his  wife,  Hannah  Child.  He  died  on  11th 
November,  1814,  and  is  interred  at  Strawberry  burying  ground, 
his  wife  Margaret  died  at  Farmfield  Plantation,  Cooper  River, 
on  28th  November,  1820. 

Their  four  surviving  children  were : 

(1)  Thomas,  born  29th  December,  1770,  died  31st  July, 
1850,  was  commonly  known  as  Thomas  Corbett,  Junior,  married 
his  cousin,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Harleston  (1733-1793). 
To  them  were  born  six  children,  but  have  details  only  of  three: — ■ 

♦Robert  died  in  infancy,  Ibid.  Vol.  14,  p.  201. 

tSouth  Carolina  Hist.  &  Genea.  Mag.  Vol.  15,  p.  111-112. 

|Her  death  took  place  at  Irish  Town.     See  page  128. 


(a)  John  Harleston,  born  in  1799,  dying  in  1855. 

(b)  Margaret   Harleston,   born    1805,   who   married 
a  Mr.  Laurens. 

(c)  Thomas,  born  1807,  died  1846. 

(2)  Hannah  Margaret,  born  2nd  April,  1775,  who  became 
the  wife  of  Jacob  ^^milius  Irving,  of  Ironshore.  There  is  no 
necessity  for  any  further  introduction  to  this  lady. 

(3)  Harleston,  born  5th  July,  1785,  baptized  and  registered 
in  the  Parish  Church  of  St.  Andrew,  Holborn,  London,  she 
married  in  1807  Reverend  James  Dewar  Simons,  their  only 
child  was  Mary  MoncriefT,  afterwards  the  wife  of  Horatio 
Allen,*  of  New  York,  and  is  one  and  the  same  as  the  Mary 
Moncrieff  Allen  mentioned  at  page  38  for  her  many  kindnesses 
to  her  Aunt  Hannah  Margaret. 

(4)  Elizabeth,  born  17th  May,  1788.  She  never  married; 
in  her  Will  proved  31st  March,  1848,  she  bequeathed  all  and 
everything  including  her  slaves  to  her  ''very  dear  nephew, 
John  Beaufain  Irving, t  during  his  life  time,  and  then  to  his 
children,  ^Emilius,  two-thirds,  and  John  Beaufain,  one-third; 
in  case  they  should  die  without  issue  then  to  her  niece,  Elizabeth 
Margaret  Irving, J  and  her  nephew,  Jacob  iCmilius  Irving, || 
share  and  share  alike. 

SIR  JEREMIAH  HOMFRAY,  1759-1833. 

I  wish  my  children  to  know  something  of  my  grandfather. 
Sir  Jere,  and  my  grandmother.  Lady  Homfray,  sufficient  do  I 
mean  to  record  to  let  my  descendants  know  those  who  in  my 
early  childhood  were  most  kind  to  me  and  my  sister,  Diana. 

Sir  Jere,  born  16th  February,  1759,  at  Gothersley,  was  the 
second  son  of  Francis  Homfray,  of  Wollaston  Hall,  in  the  County 
of  Worcester,  who  died  in  December,  1798.  My  grandfather 
was  at  school  at  Charterhouse,  and  in  some  way  was  with 
George  Britain,  a  master  cutler  at  Sheffield,  of  whom  he  often 
spoke   of   in    terms   of   great   respect.     Francis   Homfray,    his 

*Horatio  Allen  born  1802,  died  1889.  Went  to  England  to  see  George 
Stephenson,  the  inventor  of  steam  engines,  from  whom  he  acquired  much 
valuable  information.  He  introduced  in  1829  locomotives  into  the  United 
States,  driving  the  first  one  himself,  which  was  named  "The  Stourbridge 
Lion."  Was  consulting  engineer  to  the  Erie  Railway,  afterwards  its  Presi- 
dent, also  to  the  first  Brooklyn  Bridge,  etc.;  was  the  founder  of  Union 
League  Club,  also  New  York  Gallery  of  Art;  and  President  American  Society 
of  Civil  Engineers." 

fScc  pages  107-114. 

iSec  page  61. 



father,  was  engaged  in  mineral  works  in  Staffordshire,  his  son 
Jere  with  him.  I  believe  Collieries,  which  they  owned  but  they 
were  attracted  to  Merthyr  Tydfil  in  Glamorganshire,  and  for 
some  years  they  developed  a  large  business. 

When  Sir  Jere's  portrait  was  painted  by  Paulin  Guerin — 
say  in  1825 — Sir  Jere  then  being  sixty-six  years  of  age — and  with 
his  approval  was  recorded  a  Memorandum  as  follows:  "As 
managing  partner  to  his  father  in  1783  he  established  and 
brought  to  perfection  the  art  of  manufacturing  with  pit  coal  at 
Cyfarthfa,  and  afterwards  founded  as  acting  partner  the  iron- 
works of  Pen-y-darran,  Ebbw  Vale,  Abernant  and  Hirwain,  and 
was  the  first  to  introduce  the  steam  engine  in  blowing  furnaces 
and  working  forge  hammers  in  South  Wales." 

I  believe  Sir  Jere  was  proud  of  that  record  of  his  enterprise » 
but  I  know  that  some  of  his  sons  did  not  justify  it,  and  Jeston 
had  it  painted  out  of  the  picture,  as  may  be  traced  where  it 
hangs  in  the  dining  room  at  Penllyne  Castle. 

However,  both  his  father  and  himself  were  thought  too 
speculative  whereas  they  were  really  in  advance  of  the  wants  of 
their  period  as  the  properties  they  selected  became  the  means 
of  securing  great  fortune  for  their  successors. 

In  a  notice  of  the  Crawshay  family  published  in  the  Toronto 
"Globe,"  speaking  of  Richard  Crawshay,  as  a  new  capitalist 
leaving  London  for  Merthyr,  "one  Anthony  Bacon  had  con- 
cluded a  lease  for  ninety-nine  years  of  a  tract  of  coal  and  iron 
about  eight  miles  long  by  four  miles  broad  near  Cyfartha  in  the 
Vale  of  Merthyr  Tydfil.  .  .  .  England  was  on  the  eve  of  the 
American  War  of  Independence.  .  .  .  Mr.  Bacon,  having  built 
furnaces  and  forges  for  the  manufacture  of  bar  iron,  obtained 
from  the  Government  a  contract  for  making  cannon.  A  Mr. 
Homfray  who  had  a  prior  interest  in  the  mineral  district  (this 
seems  to  have  been  Sir  Jere's  father)  joined  Bacon  and  they 
did  a  good  business  and  made  sufficient  money  to  quarrel  over 
and  decided  to  sell  all  or  most  of  their  property.  A  new  capitalist 
was  found"  (this  was  Richard  Crawshay).  Mr.  Homfray 
established  the  Pen-y-darran  Works  and  shortly  afterward 
projected  a  canal  to  Cardiff,  but  just  at  the  moment  of  action 

he  gave  it  up  and  retired  to  private  life Bacon  having 

died,  Homfray  retired.  Mr.  Richard  Crawshay  was  now  sole 
and  only  proprietor  of  the  Cyfartha  Works." 

Sir  Jere  married  on  2nd  May,  1787,  Mary,  daughter  of 
John  Richards,  of  Cardiff.  She  was  born  2nd  April,  1770, 
and  died  at  Boulogne-sur-Mer,  France,  17th  March,  1830,  and 


is  there  buried.*  They  had  a  large  family,  Charlotte, f  who 
afterwards  became  Mrs.  James  Lewis.  On  her  death,  which 
took  place  on  17th  April,  1855,  my  father  who  was  her  residuary 
legatee  inherited  a  considerable  sum  of  money — his  home  at 
No.  137  James  Street  S.,  Hamilton,  represents  her  legacy;  John, 
afterwards  of  Penllyne  Castle  and  known  in  the  family  as 
Uncle  John  or  "Gramp,"  Jeston,  Antonio,  Catherine  Diana, 
the  wife  of  Jacob  iEmilius  Irving  the  Second,  Robert  Shedden, 
of  Calcutta,  who  died  there  in  1845,  and  Harriet  Newte,  who  is 
referred  to  at  page  70  as  Madame  Charlton  and  lived  in  Paris. 

In  Sir  Jere's  Memorandum  book  there  is  entered  "20  Nov. 
1801.  Catherine  Diana,  born  at  Llandaff  House  and  registered 
there."     This  was  my  mother. 

"Catherine  Diana  baptized  by  Rev.  Mr.  Price,  Curate  to 
Dr.  Hall,  in  the  Library  of  House  about  a  fortnight  old." 

To  continue  extracting  from  the  Memorandum  book  I  find: 

"7th  Nov.  1809,  Jere  Homfray  set  off  to  London  this  day 
and  returned  5th  December,  had  the  Honour  of  Knighthood 
conferred  upon  him  at  the  Queen's  HouseJ  on  22nd  Nov.  in 
consequence  of  presenting  a  congratulatory  Address  as  Sheriff 
for  the  County  of  Glamorgan  on  the  King's||  entering  the  50th 
year  of  his  Reign." 

Sir  Jere  is  generally  known  as  "of  Llandaff  House."  Al- 
though he  lived  there  many  years,  he  was  only  a  tenant,  the 
estate  being  a  strict  entail  and  the  property  of  the  Richards 
Edwards  family,  near  relatives  of  Lady  Homfray,  it  will  be 
observed,  however,  that  the  King  knighted  him  as  "of  Llandaff 

While  the  Iron  Trade  was  prospering  Sir  Jere  lived  at 
Llandaff  House  dispensing  great  hospitality,  but  he  gave  that 
up  and  went  to  live  at  Cwm  Rhonda,  §  taking  a  place  called 

*Inscription  on  tablet  on  Southern  Wall,  Llandaff  Cathedral,  "Sacred 
to  the  Memory  of  Mary,  wife  of  Sir  Jere  Homfray,  Knt,  and  second  daughter 
of  the  late  Captain  Richards,  of  Cardiff,  in  this  County,  who  died  17th  March, 
1830,  aged  59,  at  Boulogne-sur-Mer,  in  the  Kingdom  of  France,  where  her 
remains  are  interred  .  .  .  and  of  Sir  Jere  Homfray,  Knt,  who  died  9th  January, 
1833,  aged  73,  at  Boulogne-sur-Mer,  in  the  Kingdom  of  France,  where  his 
remains  are  interred." 

flnscription  on  tomb  at  Llandaff,  "Here  rest  the  bodies  of  James  Lewis 
and  Charlotte,  his  wife.  The  said  James  departed  on  the  28th  day  of  March, 
in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1855,  and  the  said  Charlotte  on  the  17th  day  of 
May  in  the  same  year." 

JNow  known  as  "Buckingham  Palace." 

ilH.M.,  King  George  III. 

§"Left  Llandaff  House,  2nd  Nov.  1811,  after  residing  there  thirteen  years 
and  four  months  and  came  to  live  at  Cwm  Rhondda."  (Sir  J.  H's  Memo 


"Ty  Maw  Cyfrellion,"  (between  Pontypridd  and  Hirwain 
Stations)  a  place  which  my  mother  used  to  describe  in  raptures 
(she  was  a  girl  of  twelve  or  thirteen  at  the  time),  the  salmon 
jumping  up  the  Falls  being  among  her  recollections.  There 
was  also  a  mill  in  the  neighbourhood  which  when  working  made 
a  great  and  disturbing  noise.  If  this  was  complained  of  my 
grandfather  was  very  indignant  as  in  some  way  the  mill  was 
profitable  to  them. 

Sir  Jere's  interest  in  the  mineral  property  must  still  have 
been  valuable  because  eventually  he  accepted  an  annuity  of 
£2,500  per  annum  In  surrender  of  all  his  rights.  His  annuity 
in  the  France  of  those  days  was  almost  a  fortune  and  there  he 
went  about  1815.  He  was  accompanied  by  Lady  Homfray, 
his  three  unmarried  daughters,  his  sons  Antonio  and  Robert 
Sheddon,  taking  up  in  August,  1816,  his  residence  at  Boulogne- 
sur-Mar,  where  he  purchased  and  occupied  until  the  day  of 
his  death,  a  large  house*  in  the  Rue  des  Vieillards,  which  was 
built  in  the  Chateau  style:  it  had  been  the  residence  of  an 
Imperial  Minister,  and  had  been  the  resting  place  of  some  of 
the  Bourbons  of  that  day.  The  house  is  associated  with  my 
earliest  recollection  and  with  my  remembrance  of  my  grand- 

My  sisters  Diana  and  Harriet  were  born  In  this  house,  also 
my  brothers  Charles  Crespigny  and  Philip  James.  On  referring 
to  Sir  Jere's  Memorandum  book  he  has  entered  on: 

"1st  April,  1829,  iEmilius  Irving  planted  the  Willow  tree 
overhanging  the  pond  in  the  garden  at  Boulogne,  in  presence  of 
his  grandfather,  his  sister  Diana  and  our  French  gardener." 

Lady  Homfray  died  17th  March,  1830,  in  her  fifty-ninth 
year,  and  Sir  Jere  on  9th  January,  1833.  Both  are  buried  in 
the  English  burying  groundf  outside  the  Upper  Town.     My 

*Vic''-Admiral  Baron  Bosmafong,  late  Prefect  of  Marine  during  the 
time  of  Emperor  Napoleon  I.,  was  the  immediate  prior  occupant  of  this 
house.    The  street  number  was  No.  7. 

fl  add  the  following  extract  from  Sir  ^Emilius'  Diary: 
"Saturday,  July  31,  1897.  At  10  a.m.  left  London  by  South  Eastern 
for  Folkestone  and  Boulogne  and  arrived  there  about  2.45  p.m.  In  the 
afternoon  I  proceeded  to  the  cemetery  and  after  a  little  hunting  found  the 
gravestone  of  my  grandmother,  Lady  Homfray,  who  was  buried  there 
in  1830.  The  funeral  at  which  I  was  the  only  descendant  present  and  I 
walked  with  my  father  as  the  mourners.  I  remember  it  as  distinctly  as 
yesterday.  I  directed  it  to  be  cleaned  up  and  renovated.  This  is  the  third 
time  I  have  had  this  done,  the  first  time  being  in  1862.  I  then  hunted  for 
Sir  Jere's  grave,  my  grandfather,  at  which  funeral  also  I  was  the  only  descen- 
dant present,  my  lather  and  myself  as  mourners.  Could  not  find  his  grave, 
and  while  looking  with  the  help  of  the  conceirge — lo  at  a  distance  within 
the  cemetery  came  my  dear  cousin,  "Moons" — Mary  Constance  Macdonald, 
the  eldest  child  of  my  very  dear  Ann  Maria  Bassett,  my  first  cousin  and 

{Continued  on  page  135) 

Sir  Jeremiah  Homfray,  1820. 


father  and  myself  followed  both  to  their  graves.  Although  these 
funerals  were  largely  attended  I  think  I  was  the  only  descendant 
present.  My  grandfather's  sons  were  too  far  away  to  be  in 
time.  I  think  my  Uncle  John  arrived  soon  after  on  both 

The  foregoing  ends  Sir  iCmilius'  account  of  his  Homfray 
relations.  It  must  have  been  committed  to  paper  some  thirty 
years  prior  to  his  death.  There  are  two  members  of  this  family 
who  were  intimately  connected  with  my  father — his  "Uncle 
John,"  or  "Gramp,"  whose  home  whether  at  Penllyne  or  8  Royal 
Crescent,  Cheltenham,  was  always  open  to  his  Canadian  rela- 
tions. After  his  death  in  1877  his  successor  in  this  was  his 
unselfish  daughter,  Mary  Jane,  affectionately  known  in  family 
circles  as  "Culey."  Of  about  the  same  age  as  my  father, 
whom  she  always  addressed  in  her  correspondence  as  **  Pilate," 
she  had  much  in  common.  She  was  a  centre  about  which 
more  than  her  relations  gathered.  The  Rector*  in  the  Chelten- 
ham Parish  Magazine,  for  March,  1890,  writes  of  her  as:  "  I  have 
lost,  and  many  have  lost,  and  amongst  them  the  poor,  and  the 
little  children,  a  dear,  kind,  and  generous  friend,  in  the  person 
of  Miss  Homfray,  who  entered  into  rest  on  the  evening  of 
February  18th.     It  is  not  any  exaggeration  to  say  that  everyone 

who  knew  her  loved  her It  was  a  pleasure  to  meet  her 

with  that  sweet  face,  and  winning  smile  and  to  receive  her 
cordial  and  hearty  greeting." 


A  few  words  devoted  to  the  Gugy  Family:  the  first  of  that 
name  to  be  connected  with  Canada  was  that  of  Conrad  Gugy, 
who  was  born  at  the  Hague,  being  the  eldest  son  of  a  Swiss 
officer  in  the  Dutch  Service.  He  came  as  an  engineer  officer  in 
the  2nd  Battalion  of  the  62nd  or  the  Royal  American  Regiment 
of  Foot  (afterwards  the  60th) f  and  was  present  at  the  Siege 

{Continued  from  page  IJ4) 

earliest  companion  and  for  all  her  life  most  affectionate  relative,  and  here  was 
her  daughter  Mary  meeting  accidentally  on  the  same  errand.  We  gave  up 
the  search  for  Sir  Jere's  grave  that  night." 

"  Monday,  2nd  August,  1897.  I  returned  to  the  cemetery  this  morning 
and  found  that  the  conceirge  had  found  Sir  Jere's  tomb.  It  is  No.  5,  although 
erroneously  entered  in  the  Register  as  '218.'  I  had  that  cleaned  up  also. 
'  Moons'  came  to  the  Port  at  1.30  to  see  me  ofT  and  so  we  parted.  Reached 
London  at  6  p.m."     (L.H.I.) 

*The  Reverend  Canon  Bell,  D.D. 

fThese  officers  were  made  British  subjects  by  a  British  Act  of  Parliament 
in  1756  (29  Geo.  II,  Cap.  2)  entitled  "An  Act  to  enable  His  Majesty  to  grant 
commissions  to  a  certain  number  of  foreign  Protestants,  who  have  served  as 
Officers  and  Engineers  to  act  and  rank  as  Officers  and  Engineers  in  America 
only,  under  certain  restrictions  and  qualifications." 

In  1756  the  Regiment  was  renumbered  as  "60th  (or  Royal  American 
Regiment);  to-day  it  is  known  as  "The  King's  Royal  Rifle  Corps." 


of  Louisburg,  1758,  as  well  as  the  Battle  of  Abraham's  Plains 
and  Capture  of  Quebec  by  Wolfe  in  1759;  some  years  after  the 
fall  of  Quebec  he  retired  from  the  Army  becoming  Secretary*  of 
the  Government  of  Three  Rivers  under  Haldimand,  where  he 
acquired  by  auction,  14th  May,  1764,  the  seigneuries  of  Grandpre 
and  Grosbois  West,  upon  the  latter  he  built  his  Manor  house, 
the  consideration  being  £4,850.  In  1771,  he  purchased  another 
property  named  "Dumontier."  His  Will  was  dated  28th  May, 
1785,  and  probated  at  Montreal,  18th  May,  1806.  Death  came 
to  him  10th  April,  1786. 

Conrad  Gugy's  name  appears  frequently  in  the  "  Halidmand 
Papers,"  in  the  Bureau  of  Canadian  Archives,  Ottawa.  General 
Gage,  writing  from  New  York,  28th  December,  1763,  to  General 
Haldimand,  says:  "I  am  satisfied  that  you  will  find  great 
assistance  from  Lieutenant  Gugy.  He  is  a  very  proper  person 
for  your  Secretary,  as  he  understands  both  the  English  and 
French  languages." 

He  has  been  described  by  Mr.  Bellemare  in  his  "History  of 
Yamachiche,"  as  '*an  able  man,  very  careful  and  precise  in 

On  the  13th  January,  1786,  Conrad  Gugy  had  by  "donation 
remunerative"  conveyed  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Wilkinson  all  his 
property  moveable  and  immoveable  conditional  upon  her  death 
the  property  should  revert  to  "Sieur  Barthelemy  Gugy,  Colonel 
in  the  Service  of  France  and  Chevalier  du  Merite  Militaire,t 
brother  of  the  said  donor,  and  to  his  heirs  male  and  failing  such, 
to  heirs  female  and  their  heirs  forever." 

From  Marseilles,  France,  on  27th  January,  1788,  Colonel 
Barthelemy  wrote  General  Sir  Frederick  Haldimand,  then 
Governor  of  Canada,  a  letter  beginning,  "Mon  General!  C'est 
un  compatriote  qui  a  I'honneur  de  vous  ecrire.  Le  frere  d'un 
homme,  qui  vous  etait  sincerement  attache,  &  qui  a  eu  I'honneur 
de  servir  longtemps  sous  vos  ordres";  and  goes  on  to  say  that 
he  is  in  receipt  of  a  letter  from  Miss  Wilkinson  announcing  the 
death  of  his  brother,  Conrad,  on  10th  April,  1786.  He  men- 
tions that  he  has  not  large  means,  with  three  children  and  being 
totally  in  ignorance  of  the  general  situation  of  his  brother's 
affairs,  asks  Haldimand  for  his  advice,  and  whether  it  is  worth 
his  while  to  go  to  Canada.     He  signs  himself   "Barthelemy 

♦Haldimand  Papers,  B  2-1,  page  103. 

fThis  Order  was  instituted  by  Louis  XV.  in  1759  to  reward  military 
services  given  to  France  by  Officers  being  Protestants;  ribbon  was  blue. 
In  1814  it  was  opened  to  all  Military  and  Naval  Officers  being  Protestants; 
ribbon  changed  to  red. 

JLieutenant  62nd  (Royal  Americans)  24th  February,  1756.  Secretary, 
Three  Rivers,  November,  1763;  Deputy  Judge- Advocate,  Three  Rivers,  16th 
May,  1764;  Legislative  Councillor,  15th  April,  1778. 


Gugy,  Colonel  d'Inf.,  Major  du  regiment  Suisse  de  Sonnenberg."* 
He  came  accompanied  by  his  wife,  Jeanne  Elizabeth  de  Tessier, 
who,  afterwards,  died  at  Montreal,  5th  May,  1828,  in  her  eighty- 
sixth  year,  his  son  Louis,  and  daughters  Adelaide  Jeanne,  and 
Amelia.  He  found  Miss  Wilkinson  in  possession  and  to  be 
able  to  enjoy  his  heritage  she  would  have  to  predecease  him. 
The  latter  did  not  first  occur  as  Barthelemy  died  at  Machiche, 
19th  April,  1797,  aged  sixty  years. 

On  Miss  Wilkinson's  death,  Louis, f  the  son  of  Colonel 
Barthelemy  entered  into  possession  of  his  uncle's  estate.  Louis 
had  been  a  junior  officer  in  his  father's  regiment  prior  to  the 
coming  to  Canada;  he  became  a  naturalized  British  subject. 
Canadian  life  agreed  with  him  and  he  already  entered  into 
its  officialdom  prior  to  Miss  Wilkinson's  death  as  Sheriff  of 
Three  Rivers  District  from  which  he  resigned  to  take  command 
of  3rd  Battalion  Select  Embodied  Militia  of  Lower  Canada,  his 
regiment  took  part  in  the  Battles  of  Chateauguay,  October, 
1813,  and  Plattsburg,  6th-llth  September,  1814.  Later  he 
became  a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Assembly,  a  Member  of  the 
Legislative  Council,  and  closing  his  career  as  Sheriff"  of  Montreal 

To  again  quote  from  Mr.  Bellemare's  History:  "At  this 
time  Mr.  Louis  Gugy  was  fairly  launched  in  official  life,  his 
honourable  duties  absorbed  more  time  then  the  administration 
of  his  fertile  and  beautiful  landed  properties.  Perfectly  at  home 
in  worldly  affairs  he  had,  like  his  uncle,  the  gift  of  languages  and 
engaging  manners.  The  select  English  society  admired  his 
distinguished  elegance,  his  refined  taste,  his  exquisite  politeness 
and  the  favours  which  came  to  him  unsolicited.  He  was  respect- 
ed and  left  no  sad  recollections  to  his  neighbours." 

He  died  at  Montreal,  17th  July,  1840,  aged  seventy  years. 
By  his  marriage  with  Julianna  Connor  he  left  two  sons  and 
several  daughters. 

The  two  sons  were  Thomas  John,  who  entered  the  Glengarry 
Light  Infantry,  (a  Provincial  Corps  raised  in  Canada  during  the 
American  War,  1812-14),  as  an  Ensign, J  and  served  with  dis- 
tinction; after  the  war  he  studied  law  and  promised  well.     Con- 

*Journalists  and  others  have  described  Colonel  Bart,  Gugy,  as  having 
been  in  the  Swiss  Guards,  the  Schomberg  Regiment,  the  termination  of  this 
letter  is  conclusive  evidence  to  the  contrary.  This  letter  can  be  found  in 
Haldimand  Papers,  B,  77,  p.  12. 

tBorn  in  Paris,  1770.  Major  1st  Battalion,  Three  Rivers  Division; 
Major  3rd  S.  E.  Militia,  18th  March,  1813;  Lieutenant-Colonel,  25th  Sep- 
tember, 1813;  Lieutenant-Colonel,  2nd  Battalion,  Montreal,  23rd  April, 
1830;  F"irst  President  of  Swiss  Germanic  Society  of  Montreal;  Member  for 
St.  Maurice,  Legislative  Assembly,  1816;  Member  Legislative  Council,  1818. 

lEnsign,  25th  February,  1814. 


sumption  brought  on  through  the  hardships  of  the  war  was  the 
cause  of  his  death,  which  took  place  at  Leghorn,  Italy,  2nd 
July,  1825;  his  grave  is  next  to  that  of  Tobias  Smollet,  the 

Barthelemy  Conrad  Augustus,  the  eldest  son,  also  joined 
the  army  as  an  Ensign*  in  the  Canadian  Fencibles,  another 
Provincial  Regiment,  serving  with  distinction.  He  was  Staff 
Adjutant  to  Colonel  John  Yates,  49th  Regiment,  and  a  recipient 
of  the  General  Service  Medal,  1793-1814,  with  clasp,  "Chrystler's 
Farm,"  the  medal  was  not  issued  until  1847-1848. 

On  his  father's  death  Barthelemy  Conrad  Augustus  suc- 
ceeded to  his  estates  and  debts.  To  his  credit  it  is  to  be  said 
the  son  paid  them  off.  They  amounted  to  £22,000.  He  filled 
many  offices  in  Canada,  was  Assistant-Quarter-Master-General 
in  Lower  Canada  during  the  Rebellion,  1837-39,  and  led  the 
troops  at  the  attack  on  the  Church  at  St.  Eustache,  which  he  was 
the  first  to  enter — receiving  a  severe  wound.  He  was  later 
Adjutant-General  of  Militia,  1841-1845,  and  filled  numerous  civil 
and  political  offices.  At  the  time  of  the  abolition  of  seigneurial 
rights  in  Lower  Canada — in  1854 — he  was  the  Seignieur  of 
Grandpre,  Dumontier  and  Grosbois. 

To  again  quote  Mr.  Bellemare  who  summarizes  Colonel  B. 
C.  A.  Gugy  in  the  following  extract:  "He  was  a  faithful  collector 
of  his  rents,  but  we  do  not  believe  that  he  ever  had  recourse 
to  vexatious  lawsuits  to  secure  them..  A  most  wise  administrator 
of  his  paternal  business  affairs  he  did  not  leave  his  heirs  large 
debts,  but  on  the  other  hand  prospective  rentals.  In  public 
life,  as  Attorney,  as  Colonel  of  Militia,  as  Commissioner  and 
President  of  the  Court  of  General  Sessions  of  the  Peace,  as 
Adjutant-General  and  finally  as  a  Member  of  Parliament 
he  was  always  a  prominent  and  commanding  personage.  He 
never  had,  we  believe,  a  spiteful  hostile  feeling  towards  the 
French-Canadians,  but  with  them  he  was  not  popular  for 
politically,  he  had  generally  espoused  the  contemporary  British 
causes  and  sentiments.  Although  of  Swiss  origin  and  Canadian 
by  birth  he  was  what  one  calls  "Britisher  to  the  core."  With 
Huguenot  blood  in  his  veins  he  had,  however,  no  religious 
fanaticism.  He  was  totally  indifferent  in  this  matter.  He  died 
at  his  residence,  Beauport,  11th  June,  1876,  and  with  him  the 
name,  'Gugy'  disappeared  in  Canada." 

Tomb  stone  in  the  old  English  burying  ground,  Dorchester 
and  St.  Urban  Streets,  Montreal : 

"Hon'ble.  Conrad  Gugy,  Captain  60th  Regiment,  Member 
Legislative  Council,  Lower  Canada.  Died  10  April,  1786, 
a  56." 

*Ensign  25th  March,  1812;  Lieutenant  13th  November,  1813. 


Inscription  on  tablets,  St.  James'  Church,  Three  Rivers, 

"In  Memory  of  Bartholomew  Gugy,  Knight  of  the  Order 
of  Military  Merit  and  Colonel  commanding  a  Swiss  Regiment  in 
the  Service  of  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  who  died  at  Machiche 
19  April,  1797,  at  the  age  of  60. 

"And  also  of  Elizabeth,  his  widow,  who  closed  her  mortal 
career  at  an  advanced  age  in  the  City  of  Montreal,  6  May, 
1828,  but  whose  remains  at  her  own  desire,  repose  in  the  burying 
ground  of  this  place. 

"The  former  was  an  upright  man  and  a  brave  soldier,  the 
latter  possessed  every  quality  which  in  her  sex  can  maintain 
affection  or  command  respect.  Their  dutiful  only  surviving 
son  impressed  with  a  sense  of  their  respective  worth  has  caused 
this  Memorial  to  be  erected,  A.D.,  1829." 

Colonel  Gugy's  two  daughters,  Augusta  Louisa,  who 
married  Sir  ^milius  Irving,  and  Bertha  Louise,  the  wife  of 
William  Edward  Holmes,  have  already  been  referred  to.  Colonel 
Gugy  married  at  Montreal  on  13th  August,  1828,  Louise  Sophia, 
daughter  of  Colonel  Juchereau  Duchesnay,  Seigneur  of  Fossam- 
bault;  some  time  after  her  death  in  1842,  he  re-married  and  left 
on  his  death  by  this  second  marriage  three  daughters,  Leila,  who 
became  the  wife  of  James  Geggie,  Blanche  who  married  Herman 
Ryland,  and  May,  who  became  Mrs.  Herman  F.  Hunt,  his  only 
son  Conrad  having  predeceased  him. 



This  partial  record  of  James  Irving's  descendants,  who  have 
participated  in  the  above  War,  either  in  the  Royal  Navy,  the 
Regular  Army,  the  Canadian  Overseas  Force*  (naval  and 
military),  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States,  has 
been  compiled  for  the  information  of  future  generations.  It  is 
not  pretended  nor  claimed  that  all  James'  kith  and  kin,  who 
have  served  their  countries,  are  here  enumerated,  for  owing  to 
War  conditions  the  publication  of  British  NaVal  and  Army 
Lists  ceased,  and  there  are  no  present  available  means  of 
obtaining  such  details  as  dates  of  appointments,  promotions  and 
possibly  Honours.  But  one  point  stands  out — the  names  in 
this  list  represent  "The  Volunteer"  as  distinguished  from 
"The  Conscript." 

Irving,  Emilia  Paula  (page  104)  Served  as  Massage  Sister 

at    Military    Convalescent    Hospital,    Esquimalt,    B.C.,    from 

November,   1915,  to  January,   1917,  when  she  was  appointed 

Massage  Instructor  and  transferred  to  the  Military  Hospital  at 

;„Whitby,  Ont. 

h,        Irving,  Arthur  Beaufin  (page  104).    "Wearing  a  seven- 

pleaVed  Holly  brooch  in  his  bonnet  he  left  British  Columbia  on 

y  28th  August,   1914,   for  Valcartier,  Que.,"  where  he  was  taken 

'   on  the  strength  of  the  Royal  Canadian  Dragoons,  C.E.F.,  as 

a  Lieutenant  on  the  22nd  September.     In  France  he  transferred 

to  the  16th  (Canadian-Scottish)  Battalion,  3rd  Infantry  Brigade. 

The   day   following   his   joining   the   latter    Corps    he   was   in 

an  Order  of  6th  November,   1916,  as  "Reported  missing  now 

missing,  believed  killed,  8th  and  9th  October,   (formerly  47th 


Irving,  Diana  Ogilvy  (page  104).  Graduated  as  a  Trained 
Masseuse  at  McGill  School  Physical  Education,  Montreal  in 
May,  1918:  accepted  by  St  John's  Ambulance  Brigade  in  the 
Voluntary  Aid  Department.  At  present  is  employed  as  Masseuse 
at  College  St.  Military  Convalescent  Hospital,  Toronto. 

Irving,  Edward  Bruce  (page  103).  Left  Canada  as  a 
Lieutenant  in  2nd  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles,  C.E.F. ;  was 
reported  "wounded"  on  October,  1916;  promoted  Captain  and 
acting  Major,  28th  October,  1916;  rejoined  his  regiment  in 
France,  serving  until  July,  1917,  when  he  returned  to  Canada. 

*"  Officers  of  Overseas  Contingents  ...  take  rank  as  though  they  hold 
temporary  commissions  in  the  Army  with  effect  from  5th  August,  1914, 
or  date  of  subsequent  appointment  and  take  rank  with  Officers  of  the  Regular 
Army  from  such  date." — (London  Gazette,  1st  May,  1915). 


Irving,  Elizabeth  Rapallo  (page  101).  Is  employed  in 
Mechanical  Transport,  American  Red  Cross  Society  at  New 

Irving,  Gugy  ^milius,  Junior  (page  101).  Upon  the 
entrance  in  April,  1917,  of  the  United  States  of  America  into 
the  War,  he  volunteered  and  after  passing  the  necessary  quali- 
fications was  gazetted  a  Captain  Coast  Artillery,  Officers  Reserve 
Corps,  in  that  country's  Army,  dating  from  15th  August,  1917. 

Irving,  Jacob  ^milius  Homfray  (page  102j.  Volunteered 
as  a  Private  to  3rd  Battalion,  C.E.F.,  rejected  **  medically 
unfit";  accepted  as  an  officer  and  appointed  Lieutenant  12th 
(York  Rangers)  Regiment,  10th  February,  1916;  Captain- 
Paymaster  201st  (Toronto  Light  Infantry),  C.E.F.,  15th  Feb- 
ruary; upon  the  breaking  of  this  Corps  he  was  transferred  to 
248th  Battalion,  C.E.F.,  1st  December,  1916,  and  subsequently 
on  21st  March,  1917,  to  the  Divisional  Pay  Department  No.  2 

Irving,  John  Beaufain  (page  116).  Is  a  Lieutenant  in  the 
Navy  of  the  United  States.  As  he  is  now  "Somewhere  off 
France,"  with  his  ship,  no  further  information  is  available. 

Irving  of  Bonshaw,  John  Beaufin  (page  36-37).  Is 
Chafrman  of  the  Territorial  Force  Association  and  Colonel 
1st  Dumfriesshire  Regiment;  this  regiment  which  he  raised  is 
now  known  as  the  ''3rd  Volunteer  Battalion,  King's  Own  Scottish 

Irving,  John  Hamilton  (page  116).  Lieutenant  Infantry 
Officers'  Reserve  Corps,  Army  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
15th  August,  1917. 

Irving,  Lewis  Erskine  Wentworth,  D.S.O.  (page  106). 
Taken  on  the  strength  of  the  Canadian  Expeditionary  Force  as 
Major  commanding  15th  Battery,  4th  Brigade,  Field  Artillery. 
Owing  to  the  demand  for  doctors  and  surgeons  he  was  transferred 
to  the  medical  services  and  placed  in  command  of  the  Woodcote 
Park  Convalescent  Hospital  (4,000  beds)  at  Epsom,  England. 
Promoted  Lieutenant-Colonel  whilst  serving  as  such  CO., 
30th  April,  1917. 

Irving,  Maria  Adelaide  (page  101).  Is  employed  in 
Mechanical  Transport,  American  Red  Cross  Society,  at  New 

Irving,  Robert  Beaufin  R.  D.  (page  37).  Lieutenant 
Royal  Naval  Reserve;  served  on  H.M.  ship  "Yarmouth"  at  the 
Battle  of  Jutland  Bank,  31st  May,  1916,  when  he  commanded  the 
ship's   Battery.        Mentioned   in   Admiral   Sir  J.    R.   Jellicoe's 


Despatch*  of  15th  July,  1916,  among  the  officers  to  be  noted  for 
early  promotion  is  "Lieut.  Irving  Recommended  for  good  service 
in  action;"  promoted  Lieut.  Commander  April,  1917.  Is  at 
present  Naval  Transport  Officer  at  Akabah,  Red  Sea;  he  had 
prey-.iously  been  employed  off  the  coast  of  Palestine.  Has  the 
Royal  Naval  Reserve  Decoration  for  long  service. 

Jackson,  Hugh  Claud  Irving  (pages  19,  20).  Major  Royal 
Scots  Fusiliers.  Was  Commandant  Machine  Guns  Schools  in 
France.  Promoted  to  Divisional  Machine  Gun  Officer,  at  the 
Front.  Is  a  Major  Machine  Gun  Corps  (Infantry)  1st  Septem- 
ber, 1915.  Was  Commandant  Machine  Gun  Schools  in  France, 
Temporary  Lieut.  Colonel  10th  July,  1916.  Wounded  31st  July, 

Jarvis,  vEmilius  Irving,  M.  C.  (page  98).  Volunteered 
from  the  Governor-General's  Body-Guard,  Canada,  and  was 
appointed  to  the  Royal  Canadian  Dragoons,  C.E.F.  as  a  Lieu- 
tenant, dating  from  24th  September,  1914,  and  posted  to  **B" 
Squadron.  He  left  Canada  in  the  following  October  and  is 
serving  with  his  regiment  in  France.  Promoted  Acting  Captain 
15th  April,  1918.  In  June  of  the  same  year  he  was  awarded  the 
Military  Cross,  as  expressed  in  the  London  Gazette  of  the  22nd 
of  that  month  for  haVing  "  In  the  attack,!  volunteered  to  organize 
and  maintain  communication  between  the  attacking  troops  and 
the  quarry  on  the  northern  side  of  the  wood,  he  personally  ran 
out  a  wire,  despite  the  intense  machine  gun  and  rifle  fire,  and 
acted  as  telephone  operator,  thus  enabling  covering  machine 
gun  fire  to  be  accurately  maintained.  His  skilful  and  most  fear- 
less action  contributed  in  a  marked  degree  to  the  success  of  the 
attack."  He  has  since  been  appointed  Brigade  Intelligence 
Officer,  Canadian  Cavalry. 

Jarvis,  Augusta  Louisa  (page  98).  Went  on  duty,  4th 
July,  1918,  as  a  Chaffeur,  Mechanical  Transport  Division, 
Royal  Air  Force,  being  stationed  at  Dupont  Quarters,  Toronto. 

Jarvis,  Edward  ^milius,  S.S.D.  (page  97).  Mr.  Jarvis  at 
the  outbreak  of  hostilities  threw  himself  heart  and  soul  into  his 
work  as  a  Voluntary  Recruiter  for  the  Naval  Services;  he  secured 
four  hundred  and  eighty-six  men  for  H.M.  Canadian  Ship, 
"Niobe";  for  the  Royal  Navy  Volunteer  Reserve  Auxiliary 
Patrol  Service,  one  hundred  and  eighty-six  Sub-Lieutenants; 
for  the  Royal  Navy  Canadian  Volunteer  Reserve,  seven  hundred 
and  ten  men.  He  was  appointed  Chief  Recruiting  Officer  in 
Canada  for  the  latter  Force  and  has  in  addition  to  the  foregoing, 

*London  Times,  16th  September,  1916,  page  4,  col.  c. 
fThe  attack  took  place  on  3rd  April,  1918,  when  the  Canadian  Cavalry 
again  distinguished  itself. 


been  engaged  by  the  Admiralty  in  work  of  a  most  confidential 
character.  Mr.  Jarvis'  services,  which  have  been  purely  hon- 
orary, have  been  recognized  by  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the 
Admiralty,  conveying  their  thanks  to  him  in  their  Despatch  of 
9th  October,  1916,  for  the  invaluable  assistance  which  he  has 
j-endered;  by  Vice-Admiral  M.  E.  Browning,  M.  V.  0.,  com- 
manding the  North  America  and  West  Indies  Station,  as  well  as 
by  the  Honourable  John  D.  Hazen,  Minister  of  Marine,  in  the 
Canadian  House  of  Commons  during  its  session,  1915.  The 
British  Naval  League  has  also  publicly  shown  its  appreciation  of 
Mr.  Jarvis'  work  having,  in  September,  1917,  awarded  him  its 
Special  Service  Decoration. 

Jarvis,  Mary  Powell  (page  97).  After  qualifying  as  such 
was  appointed  in  February,  1917,  as  a  Massage  Sister  to  Spadina 
Military  Hospital,  Toronto.  Transferred  to  Tuxedo  Military 
Hospital,  Winnipeg,  in  April,  1918. 

Jarvis,  William  Dummer  Powell  (page  98).  Was  a 
Lieutenant  in  the  Governor  General's  Body  Guard,  Canada, 
at  the  outbreak  of  the  War.  Cavalry  not  being  in  demand  he 
volunteered  his  services  and  was  appointed  on  22nd  September, 
1914,  a  Lieutenant  in  **C"  Company,  3rd  (Toronto)  Battalion, 
1st  Infantry  Brigade,  C.E.F.  At  St.  Julien  this  company  did 
heroic  work  to  which  "Bill"  more  than  well  contributed  his 
share;  his  death  took  place  on  24th  April,  1915,  and  was  buried 
by  the  Germans  in  a  spot  selected  by  his  Company  Commander, 
Major  John  E.  L.  Streight,  who  was  taken  prisoner,  as  well  as 
Captain  B.  L.  Johnston;  of  the  Company  Officers,  Lieutenants 
F.  R.  Medland  and  A.  D.  Kirkpatrick  were  killed  and  George 
A.  Smith,  wounded.  The  story  of  this  company's  gallantry 
in  filling  the  gap  in  the  road  which  led  to  Calais  is  yet  untold, 
for  the  Canadian  Official  Account,  *' Canada  in  Flanders," 
is  very  silent* on  this  point.  The  3rd  Battalion's  casualties 
among  its  officers  between  February  and  November,  1915,  were 

In  St.  James'  Cathedral,  Toronto,  a  tablet  was  unveiled 
on  6th  March,  1917,  when  Canon  Plumptre  in  paying  tribute  to 
his  memory  said,  "His  tablet  of  memorial  is  not  only  in  bronze, 
but  in  those  memories  we  have  of  him.  He  lived  a  life  which 
was  always  straight,  clean  and  true.  He  left  us  the  best  thing 
anyone  could  ever  leave  to  his  friends,  the  memory  of  a  good 
life,  the  memory  of  a  life  sacrificed  for  others." 

Phelps,  Arthur,  C.  B.  (page  11).  Is  Deputy  Director  of 
Supplies  and  Transports  (25th  F'ebruary,  1915)  in  France. 
Colonel  Phelps  was  made  a  Companion  (Military)  of  the  Order 
of  the  Bath,  3rd  June,  1916.  His  Colonelcy  in  the  Army  dates 
from  2nd  June,  1913. 

144         .        JAMES  IRVING    OF  I  RON  SHORE 

Sawbridge,  James  H.  A.  D.  (page  66).  Temporary  Second 
Lieut.  Royal  Engineers,  January,  1916;  Temp,  and  Acting 
Lieutenant  March,  1916;  Temporary  and  Acting  Captain  1st 
June,  1917.    Was  wounded  early  in  September,  1916. 

Sawbridge,  Robert  (page  66).  Lieutenant  King's  (Liver- 
pool) Regiment,  Cadet  Battalion  December,  1915;  transferred 
to  Royal  Air  Force  August,  1917;  Lieutenant  1st  April,  1918. 

Snow,  George  Robert  Irving  (page  37).  Was  a  Mid- 
shipman Royal  Navy  15th  May,  1913;  promoted  Acting  Sub- 
Lieutenant,  H.M.S.  "Dreadnought,"  15th  May,  1915.  Trans- 
ferred to  Royal  Air  Force  as  a  Captain,  April,  1918. 

Snow,  Rose  Lilian  (page  37).  Is  employed  as  a  clerk.  War 
Office  (Winchester  House).  Her  husband  is  at  present  in  India 
as  Major  1st  Garrison  Battalion  Lincolnshire  Regiment. 

Sutherland,  William  (page  105).  Joined  Lord  Strath- 
cona's  Horse  (Royal  Canadians),  C.E.F.,  as  a  Lieutenant  23rd 
November,  1916,  from  Gentleman  Cadet  Royal  Military  Col- 
lege, Canada.  With  a  commendable  desire  to  reach  France,  he 
voluntarily  reVerted  to  the  rank  of  Sergeant  in  his  Regiment, 
proceeding  overseas  in  February,  1918,  and  is  at  present  on  the 
Western  Front  in  France. 

Williams,  Charles  Lawrence  Wyndham  (page  100).  A 
Midshipman  Royal  Navy  on  H.M.S.  "Russell,"  and  lost  his 
life  on  27th  April,  1916,  when  she  struck  a  mine  off  Malta. 

Williams,  Herbert  Wyndham  (page  100).  Brother  to  the 
abovie;  is  also  a  Midshipman  serving  on  the  "Pincher";  in  1918 
he  was  on  the  "  Non-Pareil "  in  the  North  Sea. 

Wilson,  Thomas  Irving  Ward,  M.  C.  (page  97).  Captain 
(temporary),  21st  Manchester  Regiment  in  December,  1914,  he 
went  to  France  in  November  of  the  following  year.  Wounded  at 
Mametz,  1st  July,  1916,  winning  the  Military  Cross  "for  con- 
spicuous gallantry  and  devotion  to  duty,  when  leading  his 
company  to  re-inforce  another  Battalion"  (London  Gazette, 
20th  August,  1916).  After  recovering  from  his  wound  he 
returned  to  the  front,  where  he  was  killed  in  action,  28th  Novem- 
ber, 1916.  A  tablet  to  his  memory  has  been  erected  by  his 
parents  and  sisters  at  Repton  School,  England,  the  inscription 
which  speaks  for  itself,  is: 

"In  loViing  memory  of  Thomas  Irving  Ward  Wilson. 
Repton  Boy,  1896-1901.  Scholar  of  King's  College, 
Cambridge.  Repton  Master,  1908-1914.  Captain  21st 
Battalion,  Manchester  Regiment,  December,  1914. 
Wounded  and  awarded  Military  Cross  at  Mametz,  July 
1,  1916.  Killed  in  action  and  buried  near  Beaumont 
Hamel,  November  28,  1916.    Aged  33  years.  Pro  Patriae 



Since  the  manuscript  has  been  in  the  printer's  hands  I 
am  in  receipt  of  some  information  suppHed  by  Miss  Webber, 
secretary  of  the  South  CaroHna  Historical  Society,  and  the 
first  item  is:  the  sale  of  certain  lands  on  4th  May,  1769,  when 
James  Irving,  of  the  Island  of  Jamaica,  Esq.,  "conveys  to 
Benjamin  Smith,  Junior,  of  St.  James  Goose  Creek,  Province 
of  South  Carolina,  Planter,  for  £4,300  Carolina  Currency,  the 
plantation  called  'Boochewee'  containing  752  acres;  also  553^ 
acres  in  St.  James,  being  part  of  two  plantations,  one  of  1,000 
acres  and  the  other  of  18  acres  belonging  to  the  late  Benjamin 
Schenkingh;  also  340  acres  commonly  known  as  'How's  Hall,' 
and  300  acres  called  Pineland,"  all  lands  being  situated  in  St. 
James,  Goose  Creek. 

In  Will  Book  E,  at  page  383,  there  is  recorded  the  Will, 
dated  3rd  August,  1806,  of  John  Beaufain  Irving,*  of  Ironshore, 
Island  of  Jamaica,  Planter,  but  at  present  residing  in  the  City 
of  Charleston  "in  which  he  bequeathes  to  his  wife,  Susanna 
Irving,  and  his  daughter  Lucy  Ann,  a  house  and  lot  in  the 
Town  of  Montego  Bay,  Jamaica,  on  both  sides  of  Church  Street, 
also  my  53  slaves  .  .  .  belonging  to  Ironshore  and  Hartfield 
Estate,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  James  .  .  .  Jamaica."  The  execu- 
tors were  his  wife,  Susanna,  his  nephew,  Alexander  Erskine  of 
Dun,  and  a  friend,  Alexander  Mudie,  Doctor  of  Medicine,  all  of 
St.  James  Parish." 

"John  Beaufain  Irving  departed  this  life  6th  April,  1813. 
It  was  his  particular  request  on  his  death-bed  that  his  dear  son, 
John  Beaufain  Irving,  then  just  turned  three  years  of  age,  should 
live  to  grow  up.  That  his  executors  and  executrix  would  impress 
on  his  mind  that  his  not  being  mentioned  in  his  father's  Will 
was  not  meant  as  the  slightest  disrespect  or  want  of  affection, 
but  arose  solely  from  the  Will  having  been  made  some  years 
previous  to  his  birth,  and  the  property  bequeathed  requiring  no 
alteration,  as  the  entailed  estate  of  his  grandfather  rendered 
any  further  provision  for  him  unnecessary." 

In  the  Land  Record  Office,  at  Charleston,  South  Carolina, 
at  page  10  in  Book  S.  6,  is  entered,  "Thomas  Corbett,  of  Charles- 
ton, Merchant,  [conveys]  for  £500  to  Jacob  ^milius  Irving,  of 
Jamaica,  but  now  of  Charleston,  Lot  No.  48  on  the  plat  of 
Harleston,  west  side  of  Charleston,  front  on  Lynch  Street." 
Margaret  Corbett  renounces  her  dower.  The  date  of  sale  was 
15th  April,  1796. 

*This  was  "John   Beaufin   Irving,"   who  has  been  here  written  of  as 
"John  Beaufin  the  First." 


Page  8.  Robert  iEmilius  Irving  was  born  30th  March,  1755. 

Page  9,  line  12  from  bottom:  add  foot-note,  Elmina  West's 
children  were  William  Alexander  Erskine,  who  added 
Erskine  to  his  surname  of  West  (see  footnote  p.  16) ; 
Augustus  George  who  was  an  Ensign  in  76th  Reg't  in 
1858  and  retired  from  the  Army  in  1866,  he  had  a  family 
of  4  sons  and  3  daughters;  Reverend  Henry  Matthew, 
born  in  1842;  Alexander;  Frederick  John;  Arthur  Fitz- 
gerald; Alfred  Edward,  who  married  Florence  Levey. 

Page  9,  line  10  from  bottom:  add  footnote,  Georgina  Bookey  had, 
so  far  as  ascertainable,  a  son  William  Thomas  Erskine, 
who,  in  1864,  was  a  Captain  6th  Dragoon  Guards. 

Page  9,  line  8  from  bottom:  add  foot-note,  A  son  was  born  to 
Josephine  Maitland  27th  May,  1853. 

Page  9,  line  6  from  bottom:  add  foot-note,  One  of  Selina  Scott's 
sons  was  William  Erskine  Scott,  6th  (Royal  Warwick) 
Reg't.  whose  name  appears  in  Army  List,  1909,  as  still 

Page  18.  Ann  Sarah  Irving  was  born  3.0th  September,  1756. 

Page  29,  line  5  from  bottom,  add  foot-note:  "  Lieutenant 
Robert  Irving  born  1744;  Lieut.  70th  (Surrey)  Reg't. 
30  Oct.  1768:  Cap't.  27  July,  1775:  Lt.-Col.  (Army) 
1  Mar.  1794.  Was  on  the  Expedition  to  the  West  Indies 
under  General  Sir  Charles  Grey.  Killed  at  Martinique 
by  the  bursting  of  a  cannon,  1794." 

Page  29,  line  3  from  bottom,  add  foot-note:  "Lieut.  Colonel 
John  Irving,  born  1757:  Ensign  60th  (Royal  Americans), 
10  April,  1778;  Lieut.  73rd  (Macleod's  Highlanders,  now 
71st  Highland  Light  Infantry)  25  Sept.  1778.  Present 
at  Siege  of  Gibraltar,  1779-83.  Captain  13  Sept.  1780: 
Major  47th,  2  Sept.  1795:  Lt.-Col.  (Army)  1  Jan.  1798: 
Lt.-Col.  8th  Reserve,  9  July,  1803:  Lt.-Col.  1st  West 
India  Reg't.  from  2nd  W.I.,  9  Jan.  1808.  Died  4 
Febry.  1808.  Buried  in  Bath  Abbey.  An  interesting 
obituary  of  him  is  to  be  found  in  'The  Gentleman's 
Magazine',  Vol.  78,  p.  177." 

Page  30,  line  1,  add  foot-note:  "Robert  Irving,  born  26  June, 
1704,  married  a  Miss  Veitch,  sister  of  James  Veitch  (Lord 
Elliock)  Lord  of  Session.  A  writer  to  the  Signet. 
Died  without  issue." 

Page  30,  line  6,  add  foot-note:  Paulus  ^milius  Irving,  born  at 
Bonshaw,  23  April,  1714;  Capt.  15th  (Amherst's),  12 
March,  1753:  Major,  19  Sept.  1758;  Present  at  Siege  of 



Louisbourg  1758;  Siege  of  Quebec  (wounded)  and  Battle 
of  Plains  of  Abraham,  where  he  commanded  his  Regiment; 
Battle  of  Sillery.  Capture  of  Martinique  and  Havanna, 
1762;  Lt.-Col.  (Army)  15  Jan.  1762,  Reg't.  15  Feb.  1762. 
Member  of  H.M.  Council,  Quebec,  13  Aug.  1764;  Presi- 
dent administering  the  Government  of  Quebec  and  its 
dependencies,  28  June — 24  Sept.  1766.  Lt. -Governor 
Guernsey,  13  Aug.  1771-1784;  Governor  cf  Upnor  Castle, 
1789.  Died  22  April,  1796.  Married  in  1750  Judith, 
daughter  of  Capt.  Wm.  Westfield  and  widow  of  Lieut. 
Westfield,  R.N.  His  name  appears  in  some  books  as 
"y^milius  Irving",  his  original  signatures  to  various 
Ordinances  during  his  term  as  Governor  of  Quebec  and 
to  Army  Documents  always  were  "P.  i^mls  Irving". 
His  eldest  son  Paulus  ^Emilius  was  created  a  Baronet. 

Page  30,  line  8,  add  footnote:  ''The  grantee's  sisters  were:  Mary 
i^milia,  wife  of  Hon'ble.  Clement,  son  of  the  4th  Lord 
Rollo,  and  Jean,  wife  of  James  Currie  Carlyle,  of  Bryde- 

Page  35,  line  2,  add :  "  His  eldest  son  was  James  Wedderburn,  who 
died  4th  July,  1798." 

Page  37,  line  4,  add:  "Ellen  Beatrice  was  born  15th  March, 

Page  37,  line  9,  add:  "She  became  the  wife  of  Stewart  Peter 
Brodie-Mais  on  6th  August,  1913.  They  have  one 
daughter,  Priscilla  Rosemary,  born  12th  July,  1916." 

Page  37,  line  9,  insert  new  line  between  (a)  and  (b) :  John  Alex- 
ander Irving,  born  December,  1893,  died  April,  1906." 

Page  48,  line  8  from  bottom:  the  name  of  the  "infant  daughter" 
there  referred  to  was  Margaret  Harleston,  who  was  born 
at  Ironshore  (where  she  is  buried)  25th  February,  1803, 
and  died  there  4th  March  following. 

Page  57,  line  12;  add  foot-note  to  "his  youngest  son",  "This 
James  was  born  at  Liverpool,  23rd  December,  1812." 

Page  66:  "The  Graves  at  Stamford,"  add  foot-notes,  "The 
inscriptions  on  the  tomb  stones  read: 

"To  perpetuate  the  Memory  of  Elizabeth  Margaret,  wife  of  James 
Sawbridge,  Esquire,  of  Kent,  England,  and  only  daughter  of  Jacob  ^milius 
Irving,  Esquire,  of  the  Island  of  Jamaica,  who  died  September  6th,  1837. 

"In  Memory  of  James  Sawbridge,  Esq.,  3rd  son  of  S.  E.  Sawbridge, 
Esq.,  of  Olanteigh,  Kent,  England,  who  died  on  the  5th  September,  1841, 
Aged  36  years," 

"  In  Memory  of  the  Honble  Jacob  ^^milius  Irving,  of  Ironshore,  Jamaica, 
a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  in  the  Province  of  Canada,  and  formerly 


in  the  13th  Light  Dragoons.  Born  29th  January,  1797.  Died  at  Drum- 
mondville,  7th  October,  1856." 

"Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  Catherine  Diana,  daughter  of  Sir  Jere  Homfray, 
and  wife  of  the  Honble  J.  M.  Irving,  to  whom  she  bore  eleven  children.  Died 
at  Bonshaw,  Yonge  Street,  Jan.  23rd,  1858.  JE.'5Q  years."  ''Her  Children 
rise  up  and  call  her  Blessed." 

"In  Memory  of  Hannah  Margaret,  widow  of  the  late  Jacob  ^milius 
Irving,  of  Ironshore,  Jamaica,  died  December  28th,  1865,  in  the  91st  year 
of  her  age  and  lies  interred  between  the  bodies  of  her  eldest  son  and  her  only 

"In  Memory  of  Emily,  daughter  of  J.  /E.  and  C.  D.  Irving.  Born 
November  29th,  1841.     Died  March  9,  1844." 

Page  81 :  ^milius  Irving  was  appointed  an  Ensign  3rd  Battalion, 
Toronto  Militia,  4th  August,  1847. 

Page  82,  line  6,  after  ** ferry"  insert  ''which  plies  across  the 
Niagara  River  immediately  below  the  Falls." 

Page  88,  line  17:  ''Berlin"  now  known  as  "Kitchener". 

Page  97,  line  5,  add:  "A  son  was  born  to  Arthur  Stapleton  Piers 
at  Montreal  on  31st  July,  1918;  he  will  probably  be 
baptized  as  "Arthur  William  Jarvis". 

Page  102,  Une  3  from  bottom,  for  "Majory"  read  "Marjory." 

Page  103,  last  footnote  for  "Edward  Bruce  Irving,  1908,"  read 
"Gentleman  Cadet  R.M.C.,  Canada,  1903." 

Page  115,  line  18  from  bottom  after  "21st  April,  1859,"  insert 
"She  was  a  daughter  of  Daniel  Heyward  Hamilton  and 
his  wife,  Rebecca  Middleton,  and  a  great  grand-daughter 
of  Jacob  Motte.    See  page  121." 

Page  132,  line  2  from  bottom,  add  foot-note:  "The  baptismal 
names  of  the  wife  of  John  Richards  of  LlandafT  Court 
were  Catherine  Diana;  she  was  the  second  daughter  of 
Robert  Jones  of  Fonman  Castle.  Her  death  took  place 
18th  March,  1810,  being  then  33  years  of  age." 

Page  135,  line  6  from  bottom,  after  "Gugy  Family,"  insert 
"which  was  originally  domiciled  in  Canton  Thurgau, 

Page  141,  under  paragraph,  "  Irving,  Lewis  Erskine  Wentworth," 
add  "Among  the  names  in  the  London  Times,  27th 
February,  1917,  of  those  brought  to  the  notice  of  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  War  for  valuable  services  rendered 
in  connection  with  the  War  appears  under  the  heading 
"Canada:  Irving,  Maj.  L.  E.  W.,  D.S.O.,  Can.  Army 
Medical  Corps." 
In  the  London  Gazette,  29th  April,  1918,  appears,  "Can. 
A.M.C.,  Temp.  Lt.-Col.  L.  E.  W.  Irving,  D.S.O.,  to  be 
acting  Colonel  while  specially  employed,  1st  April,  1918." 



In  a  Press  Cablegram  from  London,  6th  September,  1918, 
the  name  of  *'LIeut.-Col.  (Acting  Colonel)  L.  E.  W.  Irving, 
D.S.O.,  Can.  A.M.C."  is  again  brought  to  the  notice  of 
the  Secretary  of  State  for  War,  for  valuable  services 

Colonel  Irving  arrived  back  in  Canada  in  September,  1918, 
having  been  detailed  for  duty  as  Assistant  Director  of 
Medical  Services  in  No.  2  Military  District;  his  appoint- 
ment to  the  foregoing  ofhce  to  date  from  1st  October, 

Page  144  under  paragraph  "Sutherland,  William"  add  "Some- 
time between  7th  and  12th  August,  an  advanced  patrol 
of  7  men,  of  which  Sutherland  being  one,  captured  7 
German  machine  guns  together  with  200  prisoners." 
Censored  correspondence  does  not  permit  of  one  obtain- 
ing much  information  as  to  locality  and  date. 

The  first  Edition  of  this  book  was  unfortunately  destroyed  by 
fire  whilst  in  the  hands  of  the  Binders  during  the  evening 
of  23rd  January,  1918;  this  unlooked  for  event  has  per- 
mitted however,  the  addition  of  fresh  material,  thus 
bringing  the  records  up  to  September,  1918,  and  the 
correcting  of  errors. 





Allen,  Horatio 131 

"      Mary  M 38,131 

Alston,  Mary  Brewton 121 

"       William 121 

Ancher,  Emma 115 

Frederick  L 116 

George  D.  B. 115 

"        John  Beaufain 116 

Angel,  Catherine  D See  Jackson 

"      Donald 19 

Ashby,  Ann See  Harleston 

"      Thomas 129 

Bagster,  Eunice 15 

"         Samuel 15 

Ball,  Elias 125 

"      William 125 

Barker,  Rebecca 21 

"        Thomas 21 

Barrett,  Julia  A 9 

"        Samuel  U 9 

Bassett,  Ann  Maria 134 

Beachcroft,   John 97 

Mary 97 

"  Patience  M 97 

Philip  M 97 

Beaufain 48,  107 107,119 

Bee,  Sarah 123 

"    Thomas 123 

Bernard,  Charles 7,  21 

"  James 21 

Margaret 7,  21 

"  Rebecca See  Barker 

Birch,  Charles  B 15 

"     Dep.  Asst.  Com. -Gen 14 

"       Dorothy,  E.  G.  ..See  Gibbes 
"      Sir  Joseph ...  47,  50,  54,  55,  70 

"      Sir  Thomas 55 

Birch  &  Ward 55,  60,  89,  90 

Boddington  &  Co 90,  91,  93 

Bonshaw,  Canada 75-79,  106 

Scotland...l,2,  29,  30,  37 

Bookey,  Georgina 9,  146 

William  T 9 

"         Wm.  Thos.  Erskine 146 

Boucher  dela  Grande,  E.  F 24 

"     Mary  J.. 24,  25 

Bowen,  Robert 26 

"        Sabina 26 

Bowman,  Belle See  Irving 

JohnW 106 

Brandon,  Rachel  A 11 

William .11 


Brewton,  Rebecca See    Motte 

Brissett,  Eliza  T See  Erskine 

John 9 

"  Mary 9 

Brodie-Mais,  Doris  L.  F 37,  147 

Priscilla  R 147 

S.   P 147 

Broughton,  Alexander 122 

"  Governor 126 

"  Mary See  Motte 

Brown,  Rev.  Alexander 31 

"        Florence See  Irving 

Bulline,  Sarah See  Shubrick 

Burton,  Sarah  A See  Gibbes 

Butcher,  Annie See  Gibbes 

Campbell,  Henrietta 83 

Thomas  E 83 

Canning,  Martha 78 

Carlyle,  James  Currie 147 

"        Jean 147 

Carter 40 

Caudle,  George 70 

Charlton,  Harriet  N 70,   133 

Child,  Hannah See  Harleston 

Isaac 127,  128,  130 

"      James 126,   129 

Margaret 130 

"      Sarah See  Harleston 

Clark,  Colonel 73 

"        James 76,  77 

Clarke,  Harriet  Elizabeth 65 

Clifford,   Edward  A 102 

Edward^.  H 102 

Edward  W 102 

Helen  E 102 

Henry  Francis  W 102 

Margaret  Diana  H 102 

Coming,  Affra 121 

John 125 

Connor,  Julianna See  Gugy 

Cooper,  Miss 61 

Rev 49 

Robert 61 

Corbett,  Edward 38 

Elizabeth 51,   130 

Elizabeth 129,  130 

"        Hannah  Margaret.  See  Irving 

"        Harleston See   Simons 

"        John  Harleston 131 

Margaret.  .38,  128,  130,  145 
"        Margaret  Harleston 

See  Laurens 

Thomas 130 




Corbett,  Thomas.  .38,  41,  46,  50,  51, 

128,  130,  145 

Thomas ..  39,  56,  61 ,  129, 130 

Thomas 131 

Corke,  Agnes See  Irving 

"     Joseph 37 

Cronyn,  Rev.  Edmund 35 

"         Susan See  Irving 

Cruger 43 

Cruger,  Colonel 43 

"        Emma  Maria See  Irving 

Nicholas 108 

Dart,  John  S 124 

"      Martha.. 122,124 

Dauney,  Francis 7,  21 

Sarah 7,21 

Dawkins 4 

Day,  Anne See  Irving 

Deans,  Alexander 11 

Rachels 11 

Deas,  Catherine See  Motte 

de  Gereaux,  Vicomte 25 

Elizabeth  L 25 

De  la  Caze,  Vicomte 19 

De  la  Motte See  Motte 

Delphangue 95 

Denne,  Elizabeth  F. .  .See  Sawbridge 

"      Henry ...66 

de  Tessier,  Jeanne  E See  Gugy 

Dickson,  Andrew 78 

William 83 

Dixe,  Hannah 130 

"      Robert 130 

Douglas,  Sarah See  Irving 

Sir  William 1 

Drage,  Laura  Hannah . . .  See  Lambe 

Drayton,  Mary 122, 124 

William 124 

Drax .See  Sawbridge 

Duchesnay,  Henrietta.. See  Campbell 

"  Juchereau 139 

"  Louise  Sophia. See  Gugy 

Dugue,  James 5 

Duhamel,  Mr 81 

Edgar,  Alexander 11 

"      James 12 

"      James  H 11 

Louisa See  Jackson 

Edmondes,  Charles  Gresford 99 

Charles  G.I 100 

Charles  T 100 

Dorothy 100 

Dorothy  C 100 

Emma.... 44,  74,  91,  99 
"  Harriet  D. .  .See  Williams 

John  Cole 100 

**  Mary  Emilia 99 


Edmondes,  Morgan  Rice 100 

Thomas 99 

Elam,  Catherine See  Jackson 

"       Gervase 19 

Ellis,  Mary  Anne 9 

"      Rev.  Robert 9 

Erskine,  Alexander.  .8,  9,  16,  18,  145 

"        Alexander 9,56 

"        Carolina 9 

David 9 

Elizabeth 3,7,8,9 

"        Elizabeth  Motte. See  Mudie 
Elizabeth  Motte.  .9,  16,  18 

Elizabeth  Motte 9 

"        Eliza  Tharp 9 

**        Elmina See   West 

"        Euphelia  Irving 9 

"        Georgina See  Bookey 

John 8,16 

"        John  James 9 

'*        Josephine.  .  .  See  Maitland 

Julia 9 

"        Julia  Amelia.. See  Barrett 

"        Louisa  Margaret 9 

"        Mary  Anne See  Ellis 

"        Selina See  Scott 

Faucheraud,  Elizabeth .  See  Harleston 
Folkes,  Anne  Martha..  .  .  See  Jackson 

Fitzgerald,  Catherine 19 

Robert 19 

Flintoff,  Albert  N 19 

"        Catherine 19 

John 19 

Fowler,  Bertha 5^ee  Jarvis 

Fyson,  Bishop 97 

"       Diana  Ruth 97 

"      Edward 97 

"      Philip  F 97 

"      Philip  F 97 

Geggie,  James 139 

Leila 139 

Gereaux,  Vicomte  de 25 25 

Gibbes,  Alice  Beatrice 12 

.Emilia 3,  7,  10,  13 

"        /Emilia 12 

"       iCmilia  M See  Stephen 

"        Annie 12 

"        Dorothy  Adeline 12 

Dorothy  E.  G 12,15 

"        Elizabeth  Motte 

See  Jackson 

Elizabeths 12,15 

"        Emily  Gustava 12, 14 

Fanny 12 

"       Frances  .Emilia. See  Wilson 
"       Francis 10 



Gibbes,  Francis  Blower.  .  .  .8,  10,  13 
Francis  Blower  12, 13, 15, 17 

Francis  Blower 12 

Hamilton  Erskine 12, 14 

Horace  A 12,14,16 

Horace  F.  W 12 

James  Irving 10 

John 10,13 

Rosa  E.  W. .  ...  See  Why  sail 

Sarah  Adeline 1^ 

William 12,14 

William  i^milius 12,  14 

Good,  Anna  M.  E See  Phelps 

"      William  T 11 

Gresley,  Susan See  Jackson 

Gugy,  Augusta  Louisa See  Irving 

"       Adelaide  Jeanne 137 

"       Amelia 137 

*'      Barthelemy 136,139 

"      Barthelemy  Conrad  A 138 

"      Bertha  Louise... See  Holmes 

"      Conrad 135, 136, 138, 148 

"      Conrad 139 

"      Elizabeth See  Jeanne  E. 

*'      Jeanne  E 137,139 

"      Julianna 137 

"      Louis 137 

"      Louise  Sophia 139 

"      Thomas  John 137 

Hamilton,  Daniel  Heyward.121,  148 

Elizabeth 124 

"  James 124 

"  Mary  Heyward  See  Irving 

Rebecca 121,148 

Hamley,  Diana See  Irving 

William 103 

Wymond 103 

Harleston,  see  also  Harlestone, 

Aflfra See  Coming 

Ann 129 

Ann See  Scott 

Annabella 128 

Charles 125 

Daniel 126 

Edward 125 

Edward 127, 129 

Edward 127,128 

Elizabeth 39,127 

Elizabeth 126 

Elizabeth 124,  129 

Elizabeth 127 

Elizabeth 128 

Elizabeth 128 

Elizabeth .  .  .  See  Corbett 

Elizabeth 129 

Elizabeth 129 

Elizabeth 129 


Harleston,   George 126 

Hannah 38,127,130 

"  Hannah  Child 

See  Moultrie 

Isaac  Child.. 39, 127,  128 

"  Jane See   Rutledge 

John 125,126 

John  (1708-67) 

38,  126,  127,  130 

John  (1743-68) 127 

John  (1733-93)..  128, 129 

John 124,129 

John 125 

John  (1756-1783).... 129 
"  Margaret .  .  .  .See  Corbett 

Mary 129 

Nicholas  (1710-68) 

126, 128 

Nicholas  (1768-1832)  129 

Philip 127 

"  Sarah See  Read 

Sarah 128 

Sarah 128,130 

"  Sarah  Hassel .  .  See  Huger 

William 127,128 

Harlstone,  Elizabeth 124 

John 124 

Haughton,  Ann See  Tharpe 

"  Mary See  Brissett 

Hawksley,  Amelia  A See  Irving 

Henderson,  John  C 101 

"  Maria  A See  Irving 

Hill,  Sarah  Mary See  Motte 

Holmes,  Augustus  H 83 

Bertha  L 83,139 

William 83 

William  E 83,139 

Homfray,  Ann  Maria 61 

Antonio 133 

"  Catherine  D...  .See  Irving 

"  Charlotte See  Lewis 

"  Francis 131 

"  Harriet  N..  .See  Charlton 

"  Sir  Jeremiah 

61,  70,  79,  131-135 

Jeston 133 

John 61,  95,  133,  135 

Mary 132,134 

Mary  Jane 135 

Roberts 133 

Hoo,  Elizabeth See  Harlstone 

Horsford,  Amelia  A See  Irving 

Paul 28 

Huger,  Benjamin 128 

Charlotte 124 

Francis  Kinloch 121 

John 124 

Isaac 123 

Sarah  Hassel 128 




Humphris,   Alice   B See   Gibbes 

Hunt,  Herman  F 139 

"      May 139 

Hurleston,  Ellen 124 

John 124,125 

Hurlestone,  John 125 

Nicholas 124 

Irving,  Ada  Constance 37 

Agnes 37 

Agnes  Diana 37 

Alfred  H 116 

Alice  Maude 106 

Amelia  Alicia 28 

Amelia  C .106 

yEmilia See  Gibbes 

Hon.  Emilia 1,  2,  30 

.Emilia  Paula 104,140 

Sir  .^milius..  1,44,  63,  70,71- 

73,  75,  76,  79-89,  91- 

94,  95,  134,  139,  148 

^milius....41,108,  112,  114 

^milius 115 

vEmilius  Victor 104 

^milius  Wentworth 107 

Ann  Sarah See  Jackson 

Anne 8 

Anne 115 

Arthur  Beaufain 73,  74 

Arthur  Beaufin 104,  140 

Arthur  Cruger 116 

Augusta  Louisa.  .  .44,  80,  83, 
84,  88,  139 

Beatrice  Josephine 104 

Belle 106 

Catherine  Diana.  .60,  63,  66, 

67,  70,  75,  77,  92,  133,  148 

Charles  Crespigny  71,  73,  134 

Charlotte  Bertha  A 101 

Charlotte  Bertha  D. 

See  Sutherland 

Christopher  Harleston  84,105 

Diana See  Jarvis 

Diana 103 

Diana  Augusta 103 

Diana  Charlotte 35 

Diana  Charlotte 36 

Diana  Ogilvy 104, 140 

Edward  Bruce.  .103,  140,  148 
Edward  Herbert.  .74,  91,  100 

Ellen 115 

Ellen  Beatrice.  .See  Malseed 

Lady  Elizabeth .32 

Elizabeth See  Erskine 

Elizabeth.2,3,  4,  23,  116,123 

Elizabeth 52 

Elizabeth  L.  See  de  Gereaux 
Elizabeth  M..See  Sawbridge 
Elizabeth  M 99 

Irving,  Elizabeth  Margaret  H.  A. 

See  Jarvis 

"       Elizabeth  Maryland 1 16 

"       Elizabeth  Rapallo . .  .  101,  141 

"       Emily 66,74,148 

"       Emily  Florence 101 

"       Emma See  Edmondes 

"       Emma See  Ancher 

"       Emma  Maria.  .108,  110,  113 

"       Evelyn  Isabella 37 

"       Florence 37 

"       Frances ! ,  .25 

"       Gugy 84 

"       Gugy  .(Eimilius 

50,  84,  93,  94,  101,  110 
"       Gugy  .Cmilius  23,  93,  101, 141 

Hannah  Margaret .  37,  46, 60, 
61, 63, 64, 66, 70, 72, 126, 131, 148 

"       Harriet 71,73,95,  134 

"       Harriet 36 

Helen  Louisa  H 102 

Henrietta 36 

"       Henry 29 

"       Henry  Erskine  74,78,82,91,98 

"       Henry  Hoghton 25,  28 

"       Heyward  Hamilton 115 

Isabella  Anne 32 

"       Jacob 21 

"       Jacob  ^milius.  .7,  23,  31-33, 

43-58,  64,  89,  90,  145 

"       Jacob  .Emilius.  .  .26,  27,  46, 

49,  51,  55,  59,  60,  63,  66-79, 

89,  90,  92,  94,  117,  147 

"       Jacob  ^milius  H. . .  .  102,  141 

"       James.  1-7,22-25,30,89,93, 116 

"       James  11.3,6,7,22,  24,25,37 

"       James  1 1 1...  25,  26-28,  30,  47, 

89,  90,  92 

"       James  IV 27,28,29,30 

"       James 25 

"       James 57, 147 

"       James  Hamilton 116 

"       James  Wade 116 

"       James  Wedderburn 147 

"       James  Wentworth 115 

"       Jane  Louisa 101 

"       Jean See  Carlyle 

"       John 1 

"       John 6 

"       John 29,30,  146 

Rev.  John 30 

•  I       John  Alexander 37, 147 

"       John  Beaufain.  .48,    49,    51, 
55,  60,  78,  91,  107 

"       John  Beaufain 108,  109, 

112,  114-116 

"       John  Beaufain 116,141 

"       John  Beaufin 





Irving,  John  Beaufin.35,  89,  90,  145 

"       John  Beaufin  15,30,36,37,141 

"       John  Beaufin 37 

"       John  Hamilton 116,141 

"       Judith 30 

"       Judith 147 

"  Judith  Bowen....27,  28,  90 
"  Judith  Elizabeth .  See  Smith 
"       Lewis  Erskine  W. 

84,  88,  106,  141,  148 

"  .    Lilian  Middleton 115 

"       Louisa  Sarah 102 

"       Lucy  Ann 35, 145 

"       Lukin  Homfray.  .84,  88,  101 

"       Margaret See    Bernard 

"       Margaret 116 

"       Margaret  Diana  H. 

See  Clifford 

"       Margaret  Harleston.  .48,  147 

"       Margaret  Mary 116 

"       Maria  Adelaide 101 

"       Maria  Adelaide 101, 141 

"       Marjory 102 

"       Martha.. 21 

"       Mary 73,74 

"       Mary  .^milia See  Rollo 

"       Mary  Elizabeth .  .  See  Noonan 

"       Mary  Hamilton 115 

"       Mary   Hey  ward    H. 

115,  121,  148 

'•       Mary  James 24,25 

"       Mary  James 25 

Mary  Lucy 36 

"       May  Lucy 37 

Paulus^milius.2,  30,  45,  146 

"       Paulus  i^milius 21 

"       Paulus  ^milius 36 

"       Sir  Paulus  ^milius 32 

Paulus  ^milius. 84,  103 

"       Sir  Paulus  y4imilius 

5,  45,  55,  147 

"       Philip  James 

63,  66,  71,  73,  74,  134 
"       Rebecca  Middleton 

See  Noonan 

"       Richard  Charles 25 

Robert 29,148 

"       Robert 30,146 

"       Robert  ^milius 7,  8,  146 

"       Robert  Beaufin 37,141 

"       Robert  Nasmyth 

27,  29,  30,  31,  37 

"       Rose  Lilian  F See  Snow 

"       Sarah 1 

"       Sarah See  Dauney 

"       Susan 35 

"       Susanna  Frances 36 

"       Susannah 33,35,145 

"       Susannah  L ,  . .  25 

Irving,  Thomas  .^Emilius 

See  Sir  ^milius 

"       Thomas  Corbett 

46,  47,  49,  55,  58-60,  92 

"       Thomas  Edmund 36 

"       Thomas  St.  Lawrence 32 

"       William 1,  2,29,30,37 

"       William 1 

"       William 3,7 

"       William 7 

"       William  John 115 

"       Wymond  Bruce 104 

Izard,  Elizabeth See  Pinckney 

Jackson,  Adela 18 

AlixMarieJ.  A 19 

"         Emilia See  James 

Ann  Sarah 7,18,146 

"         Anne  Martha 18 

"  Anne   Martha.  .See   Phelps 

Bertha  Claudia  E 20 

"         Caroline  B 11 

"         Catherine 19 

"  Catherine 

.  .See  Flintoff  Fitzgerald 

"         Catherine  Diana 19 

Charlotte  Dallas 11 

Clare 19 

Claud  Hugh  Irving.. .19, 148 

"  Dorothy  Ann 20 

Edward  H 20 

"         Eileen  Anne 19 

"         Elizabeth  Jane 11 

Elizabeth  Motte 10,13 

"         Elizabeth  Motte 

See  Erskine 

Frances  W U 

"         Francis  Blower 12 

"         Frederick  George 19 

Fred'kL.  La  Caze 19 

Geoffrey 20 

"         George 18 

"         Gervase 19 

Heniy 20 

Hubert  F 20 

Isabella  L.  L.  S 20 

"         James  Irving 19 

"         John  Alexander 18 

"         John  James 19 

"         John  Serocold 18 

"         Louisa 11 

'*         Louisa  Anne See  Kerr 

Louisa  R 12 

"         Marianne 18 

"         Marianne See  Shannon 

"         Marie  Louise 20 

Mary 20 

"         Mary  Ann 11 

"         Nina See  Phelps 




Jackson,  Rachel  S..See  Deans,  Phelps 

Robert 7,18 

Robert  iEmilius 20 

"         Robert  Montague 18 

"         Robert  Raynsford 20 

"         Rose See  Ray 

"         Samuel 18 

Samuel 20 

"         Samuel 10 

"         Samuel  John 11 

"         Sarah 11 

"         Susan 18 

Thomas  A 20 

Violet  Mix  K.  M 19 

Williams 20 

James 10 

Emilia 10 

Emilia  Motte  W..  .See  Keene 

"       Hugo 10 

"       Hugh  Recs 10 

Jarvis,  /Emilius  Irving 98,  142 

Augusta  Louisa.  .See  Wilson 

"      Augusta  Louisa 98,  142 

"       Bertha 97 

Bertha  Margaret 97 

"       Diana.... 44,  63,  66,  71,  73, 
75,  77,  79,  81,  91,  95-98,134 

"      Edward  i^milius 

88,  97,  98,  105,  142 

"       Elizabeth  Margaret  H.  A. 

41,  84,  88,  97,  105 

"       Hannah.... .96 

"       Mary  J^milia See  Piers 

"       Mary  Boyles 96 

"       Mary  Powell 97,143 

"       Samuel  Peters 95 

"       Samuel  Peters 98 

"      William 96 

"      William  Dummer  P. 

...81,82,83,  95-96 
"      William  Dummer  P.. ..98,  143 

"       William  Irving 97,101 

Jones,  Catherine  Diana .  See  Richards 
"       Robert 148 

Keane,  John  R.  R 66 

"       Maud See   Sawbridge 

Keene,  ^^milia  M.  W 11 

Rev.  William 11 

Kerr,  Louisa  Anne 18 

;'      W.  K .18 

Kielley,  Ellen See  Irving 

La  Brasseur,  Anne Se3  Motte 

La  Caze,  Alix  M.  J.  A. .  .See  Jackson 

"       Louis 19 

Louis  P.  J.  D 19 

Lambe,  Alfred  B 102 

"        Laura  Hannah 102 


Lambe,  Marjory See  Irving 

La  Motte 33 

Laurens,  Margaret  Harleston. .  .  .  131 

Mr 131 

Lawrence,  George  W 22 

"  James 25 

"  John 5 

Richard  D 5,6 

"  Susanna.  ..  .See  O'Connor 

Legh,  Richard  Crosse 8 

Le  Sage 20 

Lewis,  Charlotte 83,  133 

James 133 

Lodge,  Henry 97 

Julia 97 

"        Marguerite    H See    Piers 

Loughton,  Anne See  Smith 

Lowndes,  William 121 

Lynch,  Elizabeth 123 

"       Elizabeth 122 

"       Elizabeth 

.  .Sae  Harleston,  Hamilton 
"       Hannah.  ......  .See  Moultrie 

"       Thomas 123 

"      Thomas 123 

Mackenzie,  Elizabeth  M.    See  Irving 

John  I .99 

Maclean,  Alice  Maude. .  .  .See  Irving 

Caird  R 106 

Maitland,  Rev.  B 9 

"  Josephine 9,  146 

[A  son] 146 

Malseed,  Ellen  Beatrice 37,  147 

Rev.  William 37 

Martin,  Elizabeth See  Motte 

"         Governor 117 

Patrick 119 

Martin  &  Co 90,  91,  93 

Martyn See  Martin 

Matthews,  Mr 33 

Middlcton,  F' ranees.  .    See   Pincknev 

John 121 

John 121 

]]  Hon.  John .121 

Rebecca.  .  .See  Hamilton 

Miles 70 

Milne,   Helen  E See  Clifford 

Moore,  Mary See  Harleston 

"       Roger .129 

Morgan,  Abby  Ann.  .See  Sawbridge 

Motte,  Abraham 119,  122 

Alexander  B 122 

Anna 119 

Anne 119 

Anne 122 

Anne See  Peronneau 

Anne  Loughton 122 

Catherine 122 




Motte,  Charles 122 

"      Charlotte See  Huger 

"      Charlotte  H 122 

"      Elizabeth.... 4,  116,  117,  119 

"      Elizabeth See  Irving 

"      Elizabeth See  Pinckney 

"      Elizabeth 122 

"      Elizabeth 122 

"      Frances 

.  .  See  Middleton,  Pinckney 

"      Francis 119,122 

"      Hannah. .See  Lynch,  Moultrie 

"      Isaac 118 

"      Isaac 117 

"       Isaac 121 

"      Jacob..2,4,  116,  117,  119,148 

"      Jacob 120 

"      Jacob 122 

"      John  Abraham 118 

"      Martha See  Dart 

"       Martin 120 

"      Mary See  Drayton 

"       Mary 122 

"       Mary  Brewton ....  See  Alston 

"       Mary  Sarah  W 122 

"       Rebecca 120 

"      Sarah See  Shubrick 

"      Sarah  Catherine 119 

' '      Sarah  Mary 119 

Moultrie,  Annabella.  ..See  Harleston 
"  Hannah 123 

Hannah  Child 128 

"  James 128 

William 124 

William  L 128 

Mudie,  Alexander 

9,  16,  56,  58,  60,  69,  145 

"      Elizabeth  Irving 9 

"      Elizabeth  Motte 9,16 

Nasmyth,  Judith  Bowen..See  Irving 

"       Thomas 27 

Necloux,  Hubert. . . 20 

"  Marie  Louise 

See  Jackson 

Nicholl-Carne,  Gilbert  S 96 

Isabel 96 

Nicholl,  Dorothy  C.  .See  Edmondes 

"       John  Cole 100 

Noonan,  Arthur  J 116 

"  Arthur  Joseph 116 

"  C.  Cornelius 116 

Elizabeth  G 116 

Helen 116 

"  Howard  James 116 

"  Margaret  Elizabeth. ...  116 

"  Mary  Elizabeth 116 

"  Rebie  Eleanor 116 

"         Rebecca  Middieton 116 

Noonan,  William  Irving 116 

Obear,  Rev.  Josiah 15 

O'Callaghan,  Eileen  Anne 

See  Jackson 

Mr 20 

O'Connor,  Charles 25 

'*  Mary  James 

.   See  Irving,  Boucher 

Philip 24,25 

"  Susanna 25 

Parker,  Anne See  Irving 

Miss 8 

Robert 8 

"       Thomas  T 8 

Peronneau,  Anne 49,  123 

Henry 49,119,123 

Peters,  Hannah , .  , See  Jarvis 

"        Samuel 96 

Phelps,  Abel  Peyton 11 

Albert  Dawson 18 

Alice  Sarah 11 

Anna  M.  E 11 

Anne  Martha 18 

"        Arthur 11,143 

"        Ernest  Hugh 11 

"        Eustace  Albert 11 

"        Lucy  Mary 11 

Nina 11 

"        Nina See  Anne  Martha 

"        Peyton 11 

Peyton 11 

"        Rachel  Anna.. See  Brandon 

"        Rachels 11 

William  P 11 

Philott,  Lady  Frances 45 

"       Rev.  James 45 

Pickering,  Anne See  Motte 

Joseph 119 

Pickett,  Brainard  T 115 

Mary  H.  H 115 

Piers,  Arthur  H.  B 96 

"      Arthurs 97,148 

"      Arthur  Wm.  Jarvis 148 

"      Isabel See  Nicholl-Carne 

"      Marguerite  H 97 

"      Mary  ^Emilia .96 

"      Nora  Diana See  Prichard 

"      Williams 96 

Pinckney,  Caroline 121 

Rev.  Charles  C 121 

Charles  C 39,121 

Eliza 120 

Elizabeth 120 

"  Elizabeth.    See   Harleston 

Elizabeth 121 

"  Frances 121 

Frances  S 128 




Pinckney,  Roger 128 

"  General  Thomas 120 

"  Thomas 121 

Pindar,  Clare See  Jackson 

Plummer,   Fanny See   Gibbes 

Poweil,  Mary  B See  Jarvis 

"       William  Dummer 96 

Prichard,  David  M.  C 96 

Hubert  de  B 96 

Hubert  C 96 

**        Lydia  Diana 96 

Nora  Diana 96 

Prince,  Richard .33 

"        Susannah See  Irving 

Quash,  Sarah See  Harleston 

Quince,  Mary  Sarah  W...  .See  Motte 

Ray,  Mr 18 

"     Rose 18 

Read,  Sarah 129 

"      William 129 

Richards,  Ann  Maria.  .  .See  Homfray 

"  Catherine  Diana 148 

John 61 

John 132,148 

"  Mary See  Homfray 

Roche,  Elizabeth See  Motte 

Roe,  Amelia  Constance.  .  .See  Irving 

•*    Emily  Florence See  Irving 

"    William..... 101,106 

Rollo,  Hon.  i4^milia See  Irving 

"      Lord  Andrew !  .  1,  2 

"      Hon  Clement 147 

"      Lady  Margaret 1 

"      Mary  Emilia 147 

Ross,  William 78 

Russell,  Anita 12 

"      Macnamara 12 

Rutledge,  Edward 129 

Jane 129 

Ryland,  Blanche 139 

Herman 139 

Saffrey,  Elizabeth  S See  Gibbes 

Sawbridge,  Abby  Ann 65 

Elizabeth  F 66 

**  Elizabeth  Margaret 

52,  53,  55,  60,  61,  63, 
66-71,  72,  147 

Evelyn  Elizabeth 66 

Harriet 65,66 

"  Harriet  Elizabeth 

See  Clarke 

Irving  Robert  W 66 

James.  ..52,   61,  63,  64, 

65,  66,  72,  147 

James  H.  Alured  D.  66,144 

John 65 


Sawbridge,  John  S.  W 65 

"  Margaret  S.  C 66 

Maud 66 

Robert 66,  144 

"  Robert  Cooper .  61 ,  65,  66 

"  Samuel  Elias 65 

Sawbridge-Erle-Drax,  J.  S.  W 65 

Scarlett,  Philip  Anglin 26,  50 

Robert 50 

Scott,  Ann 126 

"      James 92 

"      Jonathan 126 

"       Mr 58 

"      Selina 9,146 

"      William 9 

"      William  Erskine 146 

Shannon,  Charles  McA 18 

"        Marianne 18 

Shubrick,  Elizabeth See  Lynch 

Jacob 123 

Richaid 122 

Richard 6 

Richard 123 

Sarah 122 

"  Sarah See  Bee 

Thomas 6,122,123 

"  Thomas 123 

Simons,  Harleston. 38,  44,  50,  51,  131 

"        James  Dewar 50,  131 

"         Mary   Moncrieff .  .See  Allen 
Slaves: — 

Eve 47,  92 

Hazard 47 

Lettuce 47 

Mary  Jane  Spencer  49,  50,  93 

Mulatto  Frank 54 

Nancy  Meggis 52,  54 

Ned 50 

Peggy  Morrison 47,  50 

Peter  McGrath 49 

Smith,  Anne See  Motte 

"       Benjamin 122,145 

"      Eaglesfield  B 32 

"      Judith  E 32 

"       Larratt 76 

Snow,  Alexander  D 37 

"       Doris  L.  F...  .See  Brodie-Mais 

Snow,  George  Robert  1 37, 144 

John  Alex.  1 37,147 

Rose  Lilian 37,144 

Spalding,  Arthur  R 104 

"  Beatrice  J See  Irving 

Stephen,  itmilia  M 12 

"         Anita See  Russell 

Hamilton  F 12 

Stockwell,  Ellen 102 

Francis  W 102 

"         Louisa  S See  Irving 

Sutherland,  Catherine  A.  1 105 




Sutherland,  Charlotte  B.   D 

84,  88,  105 

"  Louis 105 

William 105,144,149 

William 105 

Tatnall,  James  B 61 

Mrs 61 

Robert  C 61 

Tatum,  Ellen See  Stockwell 

Tharpe,  Ann  H 9 

William 9 

Trezevant,  Ann  Sarah 108 

Daniel 108 

Tunstead,  Francis 130 

"  Margaret See   Child 

Unthank,  Miss 18 

Wade,  Margaret See  Irving 

Waller,    Marianne See  Jackson 

Walton,  J.  M 79 

Ward,  Henry 57 

"      Mr 54 

Warren,  Alice  S See  Phelps 

Robert .11 

Waterhouse,  Harriet See  Irving 

Watson,  Miss 70 

Weils,  Ann 73 

West,  Alfred  Edward 146 

"      Alexander 146 

"      Arthur  F 146 

"      Augustus  G 146 

"      Elmina 9,  16,  146 

"      Erskine 16 

"      Florence 146 


West,  Frederick  J 146 

"      Henry  Matthew 146 

"      Joseph 125 

"      Thomas 78 

"      Rev.  William  J 9,  16 

West-Erskine,  Wm.  A.  E.  .9,  16,  146 

Westfield,  Judith See  Irving 

Lieut 147 

William 147 

Whysall,  Beryl  Rosa 12 

"  Francis 12 

"  Heather  Louise 12 

Rosa  E.  W 12,14 

Wilkinson,  Elizabeth 136 

Williams,  Charles  L.  W 100,  144 

Harriet  D 100 

Herbert  W 100,144 

"        James 91 

"        Lawrence  G 100 

Lewis  E.W 100 

Mary  Diana 100 

Williamson,  Diana  C See  Irving 

"  Jonathan 35 

Willis,  Elizabeth See    Harleston 

"      Josiah 126 

Wilson,  Aileen  Augusta 97 

"        Augusta  Louisa 97 

"        Diana  Ruth See   Fyson 

Rev.  Edward. 97 

"        Frances  Emilia 10,13 

Hamilton  B.  W 97 

James 10,13 

"        Patience  M...See  Beachcroft 

Thos.  Irving  W 97,144 

Thomas  Ward ..97 

Wright,  Harriet See  Sawbridge